Crosscode Fanfic - The Tale Of A Second Lost Mind.

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

MASSIVE SPOILER :

If you're planning to play Crosscode or don't know the plot, please play it first and don't spoil it with this little story I am going to add to over time.  I have a rough storyboard in place to continue the tale and I love the setting the game has, it has also been adapted to fit the recent DLC release.

 

----------

 

Prologue :

 

He was confused, lonely and leaning on the railing, looking out across the sea from the very edge of Rhombus Square didn’t make him feel better.  At least it gave him some opportunity to gather his thoughts and make some sort of conclusion as to the events of the last few days. 

 

But things didn’t feel right to his senses.  He could feel the breeze on his skin, but he couldn’t tell if it was a cooling breeze, likewise something was off with the water itself.  He’d lived near a sea in the past and he could recall the smell, the noise of the waves, the motion of the water as it undulated constantly, the taste of the salt on his tongue….  That was it, the taste was wrong, like it was being artificially simulated and it was playing havoc with his other senses as they tried to adapt to compensate.  He gazed up at the sky and struggled again, he knew he should be warmed by the intensity of the sun, but there was nothing to record that sense back to him.  It felt fake, hollow, it didn’t appeal to him. 

 
As he returned to his thoughts, it suddenly dawned on him that everything since his arrival here felt fake.  He remembered visiting Crossworlds in the past, playing the game when youth and the excitement of exploration and combat overrode and suppressed how the false signals from his senses were translated.  He hadn’t even played in earnest for several years, instead he used the game as a way to remain in contact with friends and family instead.  Rather than stalking the trails of the Croissant he’d become a socialite of Rhombus Square, and the city had expanded to meet the needs of these casual players.  The traders and equipment were still there, but now it had far more plazas, squares, cafes, social meeting points and quiet corners, than it did when he first started playing.   

 

So now here he was, he’d been called back for a few days and in his recollection, it was nothing but a daze.  He had reported to the smart building as requested, being handed the ID pin for his lapel, filled out the forms, answered the questions and even observed the strange holo-speech, where the blue-haired girl had typed out her words so her, slightly mechanical voice could speak for her, while the Pentafist Avatar next to her filled in the blanks and elaborated on some of the detail, but all of it had not made any sense, instead he had more conflicting questions and no one was answering any of them.  He’d even tried to check his old contact lists, finding anyone on there that could provide him some solace from his isolation and confusion.  Instead it had remained empty, blank, no one was coming online, it was driving the feeling of loneliness deeper.  If things didn’t change shortly, he was just going to log out and never come back. 

 

He turned away from the sea and observed the passing people on the promenade, there were the various classes of those following Operation Track-Walker, the eager ones running around with new discoveries to reach, but mingled between them were others like him, that were moving slower and with less purpose, who had cast aside their class weapons and outlandish clothing, instead choosing to appear like anything you’d see in the real world.   Normal clothes, normal hair, just normal.  During the last few times he donned the Crossworlds gear, he had been finding it increasingly difficult to tell NPC from PC from among those he was having contact with. 

 

Wandering across the path of the promenade he chose to find a bench to sink into.  Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and brought up the logout menu.  But it was then he heard laughter coming towards him along the path and with a huge sigh he opened his left eye just a little, curious as to the activity.  In front of him there was a party of people, all happy, all smiling and all the exact opposite of himself.  He was about to ignore them and return to his logout command, but something piqued his interest about this group of strangers, besides, when the party broke up for a second, there in the middle of them was the very same blue haired girl he recalled watching during the speech.  She was smiling along with them and they were asking her opinions to which she always replied by typing into the keyboard that floated just in front of her.  She looked older than the speech though, the strong blue of the hair seemed to be a little streaked with small patches where the colour had faded a little, there were other features he recalled now as well.  The eyes retained their strong colour, but the facial features had been faded a little by the passage of time, including the scar that bridged her nose.  He found her fascinating.  

 

But their matters didn’t concern him, he was invisible to them, so he returned to his original plan of logging out.  It was then he felt the knock on the back of his head as the person ran behind the bench, it wasn’t a sharp knock or intentional, it was more the shock that caused his furious reaction, “watch what you’re doing,” he yelled. 

 

“Sorry,” was the rushed reply as the passer-by ran up to the laughing group, he seemed to hurriedly relay his news to them, and the expressions of all of them changed instantly.  They went from a happy collective to staring nervously at each other and stifling back worried and unhappy tears.  The blue-haired woman looked like she’d been fixated, her gaze and demeanour had glazed over noticeably.  As he watched he noticed one of the group hug her and he recognised her as the Pentafist that accompanied her during the speech.  She had aged a little as well in much the same way as her compatriot, the hair wasn’t as red, the cheeky face of youth he watched only a few days earlier looked more experienced and understanding…. 

 

The group stood close together for a few moments and then broke up, each one of them going their own way, like some plan was initiated instantly.  The blue-haired girl was the last one left and she simply walked up to the barrier where he had been stood before, gazing out to sea just as he had been doing a few minutes earlier.  ‘She’s lost in her thoughts, just as I was,’ he mused to himself, but he couldn’t help his next reaction.  Cancelling his logout menu, he stood up and walked over to her, leaning on the bar and staring out to sea.   

 

He could see a tear on her cheek, clearly the news she had just received had been very upsetting.  She looked at him, a little confused as to his sudden appearance.  “Hi,” she said?  Partly in greeting, partly as a question as to who he was. 

 

“Oh, hi, you can talk?  I saw you give a speech yesterday, with your friend.  You didn’t make much sense to me.”   

 

She shook her head to reply, ‘no,’ and shuffled away a little, unsure how to react to him.

 

“No, no what?  You can’t talk, or you didn’t give the speech?” 

 

In reply she phased in the keyboard and started rapidly typing, the mechanical voice it produced answered, [I can't speak, not properly.]

 

He looked a little bemused by the reply and answered, "I don't really understand, I'm too confused."

 

“Why,” she asked?  Clearly annoyed by the situation. 

 

He shook his head, “I’m really sorry, I-I shouldn’t have come over.  I’ll leave you alone.” 

 

He turned away as he heard from another voice come from behind her, “are you okay Cherie, who’s this?” 

 

He glanced back to see the Pentafist had returned, she was looking him up and down in a way that the blue-haired woman didn’t, she was more forthright in her attitude and secretly, he was relieved to see her.  “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to disturb either of you, it’s just I saw you give a speech together only yesterday; I didn’t understand any of it, but….” 

 

The newcomer laughed, “that must have been what, seven years ago since we filmed that, eh Cherie?”  The blue haired woman nodded meekly in agreement then typed into the floating keyboard.  [I'm not upset or scared by you approaching me, I just get frustrated that people don’t understand when I use this to speak.]
 
Now things had relaxed he became curious, “why is that?” 
 
The red head answered, “there's multiple assists for people who can't speak, she was gifted a keyboard that she can type into, as it was the best solution for her situation since she can still talk when she is alone.  There are other solutions like sign language, but that requires others being able to translate the signals, something not a lot of people can do these days.”  

 

“But she spoke a few words as well, what do you mean?” 

 

“For Lea, it’s.... complicated.  She has an old bug that jams her speech module, although she had a workaround that managed to hard-wire a few words so she could speak a little.  They even tried to offer her a permanent fix at one point, but she turned that down.  She didn’t feel she would be the same as she is now.  We all agreed and stood by her opinion.”  She then changed the subject, “What did you think of our petite pep-talk, eh?” 

 

“I didn’t understand a word of it, I don’t even know why I was called back.  I’m just here and I want to go home, I was about to log out when your messenger disturbed me.” 

 

Lea‘s expression changed from upset to questioning almost as he said his last words.  She typed, [what details do we have,] at her friend?

 

The Pentafist produced a console from her personal interface, “good idea Cherie, let’s see.”  She asked, “what’s your name, Etranger?” 

 

“I’m....  I don’t honestly know, I’m all over the place, it’s so weird.” 

 

“She smiled and soothed him, “it’s okay, I can see the ID number that you wear on your lapel, you were assigned it when you got here.”  She started tapping the number in to the panel, “cinq, un, huit, quatre, entrer....  et voila,” she started studying the data, sharing the detail with himself and Lea.  “Your name is, James Douglas, bonjour James, you are 29 years old and, wow, from a long way away.  I thought I was distant to Shadoon when I first logged on,” she laughed a little, lightening the mood.  “You arrived here and completed your assessments, and your circumstance details are....  Oh, Lea, we have a problem, Class 4.” 

 

Lea drew out her own version of the screen and viewed his details, after a few seconds all she could muster was, “Lea, sorry.” 

 

“What is it,” James asked urgently?  “What’s wrong with me?” 
 
“Listen, please.  This is an oversight from your assessment process, you should have been picked up far, far earlier and then we can help you adapt and explain in more detail.  Damn paperwork, something’s gone very wrong.” 

 

James stared back, totally unsure and with a tone of frustration taking over.  “So, what is it?  Tell me!” 

 

“Please, don’t get angry with us, but we cannot really discuss this in public.  Come back to the centre with us and we’ll explain everything, as much as we can.” 

 

For the first time James glanced around him.  The promenade seemed to have stopped and all eyes were on their conversation, things were too open here and he backed down instantly, his feelings too jaded to control further.  “Okay, but please tell me everything, I want nothing hidden.” 

 

“Of course, no secrets, you have the word of myself and Lea.” 

 

Lea motioned her companion to lead the way with her following slightly behind, as she did so she typed a few words, [we might get a lucky break one day.]

 

Her companion nodded.  “Two bits of very bad news in a few moments, ça ne s'arrête jamais.” 

 

James followed slightly further back.  For the first time since he arrived, he found he could recognise two new emotions, fear and curiosity. 

Edited August 23, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter One :

 

The office waiting area was the epitome of Rhombus Square, clean, modern, tidy, well maintained and here it felt very private and quiet for James after the hustle and bustle of the promenade.  The entire complex felt more like a school than the ‘Welcome Complex,’ it called itself and this administration level on the seventh floor was well ordered and serene.  A few terminals sat empty in a side room, separated from the waiting area by a glass screen, while another door marked, ‘Server Access,’ was marked with the Instatainment logo.  Whatever happened here, James mused, it was all very official.

 

The only other access was the double doors he’d entered from before and now these opened to reveal the redhead, carrying some form of, what looked like a storage device in her hands.  “Please, come with me for now.”

 

He stood up and followed her back into the corridor, “what’s going on here?”

 

“You’ve been here with us for a few days now, this is the Welcome Centre, we’re here to handle and store all data, process new arrivals and manage the day to day running of our operation."

 

“What operation, and what new arrivals?”

 

“Please, all will be explained in due course.  Right now, I can see you’ve been online for nearly thirty six hours straight and that’s not helping with your judgement, you need rest.  Besides, we’re still waiting on some final files being transferred and confirmed before we can corroborate your situation and plan what comes next for Monsieur Estranger.  The real world sometimes doesn’t move as fast as we’d like it to.”

 

“Rest?  I’m wide awake, I don’t want to sleep.”

 

The redhead opened a door and led James inside, he found himself in a small, plush suite room that wouldn’t look out of place in any fancy hotel.  “For now, rest, get comfortable, relax, unwind, logout, or don’t.  You’ll feel better whatever you choose to do.”  She took the device from her hands and it turned out to be a small television projector.  “We have some communications with the outside world, so the channels are tuned to the local news and entertainment networks for the Raritan Gem.  Also, this room is totally private and not A.V. monitored, you’re safe here.  I promised you answers and Emilie is not going to let you down, but you’re in no fit state for those answers just yet.”

 

“Emilie?  That’s a nice name.”

 

“I never told you my name?  Sorry, but thank you,” she smiled, “enjoy, we’ll talk soon.”  Emilie closed the door as she left and James never heard a lock engage.  For the first time he felt he could trust her with his safety and he decided to sit on the bed and turn on to the news channel.

 

Focusing on the reporters’ words he lay back and felt his eyes droop a little.  The story seemed important, updating on the sudden death of someone linked to Instatainment, but James couldn’t contain himself anymore, he closed his eyes as the darkness of sleep began to overtake him.  The words of the reporter seemed to drift in and out of his mind, changing in tone and meaning as he slumbered, all the while he could feel himself falling, but he didn’t know why.  Looking down he could see something coming towards him, far too fast, it was too late to avoid now, he was going to....

 

He sat bolt upright in bed, the cloudiness gone instantly, rubbing his face he started to wonder how long he had been asleep?  The shadows in the room seemed to be the same as when he arrived, but the screen was showing some younger news reporter on what looked like a swanky breakfast news sofa.  Had he been here all night?

 

There was a soft knock on the door, and it opened to reveal Emilie, she was dressed a little differently from the last time he saw her, still formal, but with a different style and colour of blouse.  “Ah, bonjour Monsieur Sleepyhead, feel better?”

 

He ran his hand across his forehead before scratching his brow.  “How long was I sleeping?”

 

“Sleeping?”  She soothed him, “no, you’ve been logged out for ten hours, it’s a brand-new day.”

 

“Logged out?  I was sleeping, not in the real world, if I were logged out, I would have been to remove the Crossworlds rig and walk away to a real bed.”

 

Emilie shook her head.  “You were logged out.  We might not have any audio/visual monitors in the room, but it contains a special Avatar Monitor, it tells us if the room is occupied by anyone and maintains that status, even if they do log out.  It makes sure there’s no, awkward moments if two avatars log in at the same time.”  Emilie giggled, “relax Monsieur, we all know that bed is comfy, even I’ve dozed off in here more than once when the days get a little too long pour moi.”

 

“So, what now am I in for, another day of not having a clue what’s going on?”

 

“Non, we have had the missing documentation through overnight, when you’re ready and refreshed your answers are waiting.  I’ll be in the room opposite to this one while you prepare yourself, then I’ll escort you to Lea, she’s waiting in her office to help you start the process of getting up to speed.  We can explain everything, even why your memory seems to be missing, or at least why it’s not working correctly.”

 

James nodded, “thank you, I was ready to give up.”

 

“Round here, your story is nothing new, but your circumstances are.” As he watched Emilie turn back away, he sensed something about her demeanour, it seemed lower, more nervous than it should be, “Lea is waiting, until then.”  Emilie closed the door once more and left James to prepare for whatever news he was about to receive.

 

----------

 

James had never been into an Administrator's Office before this point, but he could see this was the office of the one in charge around here.  It was spacious, airy and formal, complete with the huge fancy chair and desk that probably cost more than a year’s salary to him.  On one side there was a smaller set of sofas around a coffee table, while the other side of the room housed a large setup of electronics, based around a computer and recording equipment. 

 

Returning his attention to the desk, James noticed the small frame of Lea sat in the chair, looking dwarven by the scale of everything around her.  When Emilie caught her eye, she phased in her keyboard and typed something to her.  Emilie gently smiled as the voice spoke, [for situations like this one I hate the desk and chair, mind you I’ve always hated it, but others insisted.  Sit with us on the sofas, let’s relax and talk somewhere a little less formal.  You have a lot to take in James.]  She stood up and moved over to the sofas while Emilie chose one side of the coffee table and James took the other.  For a few seconds it was uneasily quiet and then Lea started typing while Emilie watched on nervously.  [Before we begin, I must inform you that everything we are about to discuss is confidential, also that everything is the truth, you have a long and difficult road ahead and any lies will complicate it.  Now, tell me, what do you know of the Instatainment Artificial Intelligence Programme James?]

 

James raised his brow, a little surprised, “I know ‘of’ it, but it never bothered me before, nor did I want to be a part of it, why?”

 

Emilie drew her breath and bit her lip for a second as Lea typed, [well, I’m sorry to say you’re now part of them.  You’re not the James Douglas from the real world, sat in this room is an Evotar copy of James.]

 

James instantly stood up, disbelief and anger in his voice, “you’re lying, why are you lying to me, you promised answers, not this crap!”

 

Lea spoke one of her few words, raising her voice to make the point, “wait!”

 

She paused as Emilie took over, her vocal speed helping at this stage, “I know it’s difficult to understand but we can show you this is true, we can also explain the term, Class 4 which we used yesterday, as this is why your memories are so clouded and fragmented.”

 

James turned away, anger making him want to lash out at the pair of them.  This had to be a lie, there was no other explanation.  “If I’m an Evotar, I want to speak to the real me, right now!”

 

Emilie glanced, visibly unsettled, at Lea who continued typing, [in due time we can explain that.  But right now, please, return to your seat.  I know your fear and anger is real as I’ve seen it before when I’ve had to give other Evotars the same news as what I’ve just told you.  It’s never easy to take onboard, especially when the creation of an Evotar was not planned for, like in your circumstances.]

 

“Planned for, what the hell does that mean?”

 

Lea sighed and typed, [I couldn’t lie to you, at first I was lied to, as well as having my original memories tampered with.  For you see, while Emilie is a real person and connected to a Crossworlds rig, I too am an Evotar, the same as you.]

 

This admission made James stop and think for a moment, “you’re an Evotar too?  I would never have guessed.”

 

Now Emilie stepped in again, “I didn’t either, but my Cherie and I met on Newcomer’s Bridge many years ago.  Back then Evotars were an illegal part of the Playground being used for some shady intelligence gathering on innocent players.  I was dumbstruck when I learned the truth, but it didn’t change our relationship.  With our help we ended the illegal work on the Evotars and changed their world for the better.  Even today I may be employed to be Lea’s Assistant, but she’s still my friend, not some random A.I. routine and especially not my boss.”  Lea’s expression melted for a second as Emilie spoke, the bond of friendship between the two was very obvious.

 

James calmed and sat back down.  “That story is all sweet and everything, but my situation isn’t explained by it.”

 

Lea shook her head and continued typing, [it doesn't.  Even though Evotar creation has been sped up as the research into them has continued, they all share one important factor to function, they require a memory recording of a brain to create their personality matrix and parameters out of.  In doing so you create a clone of the original mind of the person and without that piece the A.I. matrix will not function in any form.  But one massive side effect of creating new Evotars is the fact that memories don’t ‘meld’ correctly to the new A.I., until some time has passed.  It’s like a form of amnesia, but it does pass as the new A.I. adapts and accesses the data.  Strangely enough, through dreams usually.]

 

“I dreamed last night,” James recalled.  “Is that potential memories coming back?”

 

Lea nodded and replied, [yes, they can be quite vivid and they can also mix your real-life experiences with your Evotar ones.]  She then continued, [Once the A.I. is functioning and stable, we create a copy of the Avatar and graft it to that Avatar.  They sometimes appear identical, but most are slightly different to allow them to be told apart.  That also helps with the fact they can come across each other within Crossworlds, let alone the fact the Evotar’s experiences will differ from the donor’s own from the point of creation.  To begin with the Evotar is assigned a number, in your case 5184, but when the Evotar is ready, they are allowed to change that themselves and adopt their new identity.]

 

Emilie continued, "Lea was the first, working Evotar, apart from her speech module being jammed, everything else was successful.  But when Instatainment refused to fund the research at that stage, the Class 1 Evotars were born, these Evotars were created illegally and used as the subjects for the intelligence gathering, once their memories returned.  They were tortured for personal information and then discarded; many didn’t survive the process and the company was very hesitant to allow those that survived, to return.  It was seven months after the end of the illegal phase before Lea and those directly involved around her were allowed to return, but the rest of the Class 1's were offline for a further ten months.  In the end it became clear that those that had been copied illegally needed to be suitably compensated for the actions, so they were reactivated to allow that to proceed."

 

Lea had been typing in the interim, while Emilie had filled in her section of the story.  Now her keyboard voice continued, [once the illegal study of Evotars was ended, Instatainment finally saw the potential in the A.I. research around them.  While the Class 1 Evotars that survived their treatment were allowed to return and share their experiences, a consent system was introduced by the company to allow anyone the chance to have their memory given to new Evotars, if they wanted to.  Volunteers had gently trickled in from the earliest stages and we included safeguards to ensure each donor only submitted once to the programme, but again, this created a new series of issues.  As new studies into the process began to show that the real world had a very noticeable influence on Evotar creation, potentially much worse than we thought.  It suggested stress, distraction and pain during the process affects how the new Evotar’s memories form, as well as their potential behaviour.]

 

Emilie again spoke to allow Lea to type her next statement.  "We recommend any volunteer donating their memory does so in a state of calm meditation, this creates a Class 2 Evotar, the most common class.  Here the memory transition is fairly rapid and the behaviour pattern is closest to the original donor, although some anomalies can occur, usually as a result of a software bug, rather than a fault of the donor memory."

 

[If a donor is in pain, highly stressed, or even distracted in some way during the process, this has the potential to create a Class 3 Evotar.  Not only can the memory take time to form fully, it can also form some wild behaviour swings in them, potentially quite different from the original donor.  They may settle down, but it’s not guaranteed.]

 

James was starting to see the bad news coming, “I’m Class 4, where does that fit in?”

 

Lea shook her head, “sorry.”  She started typing while Emilie was eerily quiet and started diverting her gaze, looking away from James.  Lea stared sternly at her friend, she spoke, “Lea,” and then resumed typing again.  After a few seconds her machine spoke.  [I know this is hard and if I could tell him myself easily I would, but this is the most difficult task we share, we do this together.]

 

Emilie nodded, “I know, it just never gets easier.”

 

Lea returned to her original statement, [a Class 4 Evotar is usually created at a time when the mind of the donor is at the extremes of stress, pain and distraction.  The mind of the Evotar can potentially be lost for months, possibly years and they are capable of extremely unpredictable mood swings.  With a Class 3 Evotar we usually have the original person to provide a template with which to help that Evotar reach a suitable state and frame of mind, with Class 4 Evotars that is rarely possible as the condition of the mind that was donated is usually close to death.]

 

Lea had been getting lower and more nervous as the machine completed the sentence, but Emilie broke the news, before Lea had a chance to type it out. “I’m-I’m.... no.... we’re both sorry, J-James Douglas died three days ago.”

 

This time James stood up and almost kicked over the table in front of him, only the fact that Emilie would be in the way was what prevented that from happening as some shred of common sense overtook his reaction.  He screamed in rage, partly at them, partly at himself, Emilie and Lea had stood up as well and were trying to calm him as best they could, he tried weakly batting them away and backing off, but after a moment he felt the resistance of the wall on his back.  Unable to go any further he slid down it, collapsing into a heap in the corner, tears of frustration rolling down his cheeks. 

 

Lea and Emilie managed to reach James and they kneeled down on the floor to join him, Lea was holding back her own tears and Emilie managed to wrap her arm around his shoulders.  They stayed with him for a considerable time, while he sobbed the tears he needed to release.  Eventually they managed to get him to stand and guided him back to the sofas.   He appeared to be completely in a delirium, unable to decipher what he had been told, but he eventually lifted his head although his expression was still dazed.

 

Emilie broke the silence in the room, “we’re so sorry, but we were waiting on the reports from your homeworld confirming all the details before we were in a position to tell you.  If there was the slightest chance that James was still alive, we would have been wrong to misinform, possibly creating a sense of false hope.”

 

James opened his mouth as if to speak, but the words wouldn’t emerge, instead he just shrunk smaller, his spirit withdrawing within himself.  After a short period, all he could ask was, “how?”

 

“We obtained the final reports overnight, it appears to have been a suicide attempt.  Although James did make it to the hospital in a sufficient state of consciousness and insisted on a memory donation as he could show he had completed all necessary consents from his personal data devices, a Crossworlds rig was sourced, it was taken and he died from multiple injuries a few hours later.”

 

James was unable to comprehend what was being said to him.  He was here, sat here, being told he was dead, if this was to be his afterlife it was damned to be hell.  Then something overtook him, a sense of vertigo, a fear, a heaving wave of nausea.  All he could repeat to Lea and Emilie was a single word, “falling....  falling, falling, falling....”

 

Emilie glanced at Lea, and she nodded.  Emilie carefully reached out and took a hold of James' wrists in her own hands, with gentle movements she manoeuvred his hands into his lap, breaking James' concentration and making him look up at her.  “Falling,” she gently questioned him, “do you have a sense of falling, did you dream it maybe?”

 

James nodded, limply.

 

“From what we can tell of the reports, the injuries were extensive and caused by a high-speed impact, maybe a collision with a vehicle, or falling from a great height.”  I hate to tell you this, but James’ sudden death seems to be the point from which your mind will assert itself.  Mon dieu, this complicates matters greatly as we try to steer memory recovery away from strong events at first, however every mind starts in a different way, it's how we proceed from here that will determine who you become in the longer term.”

 

For the first time James noticed Lea had moved away to her desk and was typing a message into the intercom, [is she here?]  James couldn't see the face, but the returning voice was clear, “she arrived a little while ago, I'll send her straight in.” 

 

Emilie calmed James with a few more words, “it's time to meet your Guide, James.”

 

“G-G-Guide?”

 

“Oui, for complex cases like this, we have a small team of Evotars that provide assistance and help you find yourself as your memory returns.   They have all been through troubled starts themselves, at least Class 3, so they understand exactly where you are now.  We thought Rozwena would be perfect for you, she’s one of our most experienced Guides.”

 

The door to the office opened and James saw Rozwena for the first time.  She appeared to be a similar age to him, while her dark-tanned skin and mass of glossy, dark hair gave a brash, Mediterranean flair.  She wore colourful, flowing garments but they also had a few pieces of the armour of her character class included in them, including the distinctive neck covering and chin plates that denoted her as a Quadroguard.  As she entered, Roz gazed at Lea and before doing anything else, Lea spoke, "hi."

 

“It’s been too long, miei amichi,” Rozwena began.

 

Emilie looked up for a few seconds to quietly reply, “Oui, too long Roz,” then returned her attention to monitoring and calming James. 

 

Lea phased in her keyboard and asked, [have you been through the detail Roz?]

 

Roz replied, "si, I've read the reports and I’m very concerned James wasn’t picked up sooner in the process?  I could go down there and bang some heads together, sanguinoso pencil-pushers!”

 

Lea nodded in reply and motioned to Roz to guide her over to the sofas.  She sat next to James and Emilie released her hold on James’ wrists as she did so.  Roz took his hands and using the same, gentle grip, she took over caring for him.   “I assume you’re James, si,” she slowly asked him?

 

He nodded, still unable to provide any more vocal message.

 

“Non ti preoccupare, in time I know you’ll be able to tell me more.  Now, you need some fresh air and a change from this stuffy office.  We can get a cold drink in the courtyard and you can have a change of scenery.  You’ll feel better when these two aren’t around you anymore, telling you things you don’t want to hear.”

 

Emilie agreed, “oui, myself and Lea have a few things to prepare.  When we are done, we’ll come and find you.”

 

In one gentle motion, Roz pulled on James’ wrists and he stood and started following her back to the door of the office, “this way James, take your time and focus on where we’re going rather than what you’ve heard.”

 

Lea and Emilie watched them leave and all Emilie could mumble was, “poor guy.”  Lea sat next to her, an obvious look of sadness on her features, “why....”

 

----------

 

The courtyard was bathed in sun and shielded from the breeze by the walls around it.  James sat on the bench, still lost in his thoughts while Roz was away for a moment.  His emotions were spinning and he unable to let go of the sense of dread that hid the reality, for all intents and purposes, he was dead.  His family would probably be grieving their loss unaware that he was sat here waiting for Roz to bring him something.  Well, some part of James was….

 

She returned, holding two cups filled with some form of clear liquid, “ecco, provo questo.”  She carefully guided one cup into his palm and wrapped his fingers around the handle, “shortly after Evotars became part of life in Crossworlds, they managed to recreate something very similar to food and water out of instant matter.  We might not be able to handle real consumables very well, but we can eat and drink this, although we don’t actually need to eat or drink, it’s more of a comfort thing you know, force of habit.”  She took a slight sip and wrapped the liquid around her tongue before swallowing, as she looked dubiously into the cup she continued, “the only problem is they keep messing with it, altering it so our senses keep getting different tastes.  Today the water tastes faintly of lime, perhaps, tomorrow it could be berry, the next orange.  Once in the early days of this stuff it tasted of beef stock to me, I wouldn’t have minded but I think I was vegetarian before.”  She smiled at James and watched as he tried to raise his cup, but his hand starting shaking, she deftly placed her hand around the cup’s body, steadying him enough to let it reach his mouth.  “Just take piccoli sorsi, especially while you’re new to this.  It might look like water in the cup, but the texture isn’t water, that’s for sure.”

 

James found she was right; the liquid was slightly oily with an artificial, citrus, fruit taste to boot.  He almost spit it out but managed to swallow before that happened.  He uttered, “thanks,” then lowered his head again.

 

“Is there anything you recall?” Roz gently nudged James, searching for some way into his isolation.

 

He hesitated then shook his head, before managing to guide the cup to his mouth by himself and taking another sip of the liquid, regardless of the foul taste and texture.

"È orribile, vero?"

 

He stopped, thought for a second, swallowed and then nodded.

 

“But we still drink it, because like I say, force of habit, in time you'll adapt to this life and be able to start eating a little too.  It’s amazing how the mind finds comfort in the way it handles the menial tasks and requirements of its demands.  It knows it feels happier when it does something it did every day in the past, although now it doesn’t need to do it anymore.  Even when those tasks were not so good for the mind and body but an addiction instead, like alcohol, smoking….”

 

James closed his eyes for a moment and saw something, a vape with an orange frame.  It was a flash and gone, but it broke his thought, so he looked at Roz when he opened his eyes, “I smoked, a vape, I saw a vape for a split second.”

 

Roz’s expression lifted, “that’s good, hold onto that thought. You might not be able to smoke as an Evotar, but that detail is what you need to start rebuilding your mind.  Small, simple thoughts you would never have considered before.  Only when the mind has reconstructed the small detail will the other, larger pieces fall into place.”

 

For the first time since meeting Roz, James managed a weak smile for her.    She smiled in return, “It’s finally nice to meet you James.  We’ll help you get through this, no matter how long it takes.”

 

It was at this time that the two of them spotted Lea and Emilie approaching.  Roz slightly waved her hand as a gesture and quietly said, “arrivano.  I guess we’ll be off on an adventure shortly, somewhere a little special….” 

 

“How are you feeling, monsieur,” Emilie asked as they approached? 

 

He managed to reply, “still shocked, but a little better.” 

 

“Comme la boisson?” 

 

“What?  No, it’s horrible, but at least it’s something.” 

 

Emilie laughed a little, “we all hate it too, but it’s all we have here.  Maybe they should spend some money into improving it?  If it tasted of actual water it would be a start, don’t forget I can provide a comparison.” 

 

Roz interrupted, “are things decided?” 

 

Lea had been typing for a moment while Emilie was talking, [the Sapphire Retreat is at your disposal for as long as you need, the rooms are already prepared and awaiting your arrival.  You can travel to Rookie Harbor this evening and they’ll house you for a few days while the memorials are completed, then you’re free to travel on to Sapphire Ridge and the retreat.]

 

Lea then opened her console and starting tapping onto the screen while Emilie explained, “there’s just one piece of admin to do before you leave with Roz, James.  Since you’re now an Evotar you are authorised to enter all the areas that are reserved for the research programme. Lea is granting you a special shade key that allows you access to them, the only real players you’ll meet within them are also involved directly in the Evotar projects.  Each town and most of the zones in Crossworlds have these special areas, some are just safe houses to allow a chance for you to rest and log out in peace, but others are more like hostels or housing where you can set up for extended stays or even live full time.  There’s also a few that have test quests and development content because a lot of the Evotars spend their time building and testing future game content, even redesigning some of the older game areas to help keep them fresh."

 

Lea had typed out a further piece of information, [the Sapphire Retreat is a special location to us, it’s not only the Evotar rest point for the area but we use it as a hideaway for those that want to have some time off and relax, or need time to adjust as is your case James.  There’s also a small research unit on site so we can monitor the health of all Evotars, either those just passing through or staying for longer.  Evotars may be fairly durable, but it seems their code can be damaged or corrupted over time if they don’t look after themselves, in effect making them sick.]

 

James nodded and acknowledged the arrival of the key in his inventory.

 

“No glitz and glamour with the arrival of that key James,” Roz noted, “but it will be the most important one in your collection going forwards.  Look after it.”

 

James lifted his head up at Lea and Emilie, “thank you.”

 

“Why,” Lea replied?

 

“You kept your word.  You haven’t lied.... or tried to hide anything from me.”

 

Roz answered, “it doesn’t help to cover up anything when your mind is as scattered as yours is.  Lies hinder the healing process.”

 

Emilie added, “oui, and we expected you to struggle learning the truth, your emotional response was part of that.  It’s the hardest part of being denoted Class 4, without real care you’ll never adapt into this life.  Lea’s earliest experiences of Evotars that were not managed correctly showed just how dangerous and wrong it could be.  She vowed to never let that happen again.”

 

Lea nodded and held out her hand to James, “bye.”  He reached out in response and shook it.

 

Roz grinned, “don’t think you’ve got rid of these two that easily James, they’ll take great pleasure in overseeing your progress personally, no doubt they’ll appear at the retreat soon, asking questions about you.”

 

Emilie laughed, “besides, I think Monsieur Grasshead misses me sometimes.”

 

“You know he doesn’t, ragazza,” Roz quipped back.

 

“Maybe, although getting on his nerves is always part of the fun.”  Emilie turned back to James, “au revoir monsieur and Roz is right, we’ll be keeping a close eye on your progress.  Enjoy your trip and the retreat.” 

 

Lea and Emilie turned away leaving Roz alone with James.  “Are you ready to leave Rhombus Square at last," she asked?  "We know we can fast travel but for this first trip we find it’s best to actually head to the retreat on foot, take the long road.  You’ll be surprised how many of us had our first memory recoveries this way, mine occurred in Autumn’s Fall, to this day I still don’t know what triggered it?”

 

“We’re going to Rookie Harbor?”

 

“Just for tonight and tomorrow.  We’ll stay there while things for us settle down, since you’re new here you won’t understand the news.  Our patron, the man who got Instatainment to support Evotars, old Mr Vestorovich, died yesterday.  It was expected as he had a terminal condition, but we all thought he was going to go on for some time yet, this was quite sudden following a second, short illness.  There’s to be a full memorial in Rhombus Square tomorrow, but we’ll wait in Rookie Harbor and watch proceedings from there before heading on the day after.  Besides, it’s thought he left some final message for us, I want to hear it.”

 

They stood up together and started to depart the courtyard, James dragging his feet slightly.  “Come on,” Roz encouraged him, “I know the Rookie Harbor rest point isn’t that amazing, but there’s no need to make getting there any slower.”

 

James followed, a little unsure what Roz’s last comment was letting him in for. 

Edited September 19, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Two :

 

James looked out over Rookie Harbor and decided Roz was right, the Evotar rest house here wasn’t anything special.  It was on a hidden level below the Info Centre and without the Evo Shade Key, Crossworlds never generated the access to it.  The house itself reminded him more of a cheap roadside motel, compared to the plush suite he’d spent the night before in at the Welcome Centre.  He shook his head and dismissed that thought, at least it was quiet, clean and comfortable. 

 

Roz was right at his side, as she had been since they departed Rhombus Square.  Apart from when they retired to their rooms, she’d never let him out of her sight and had given advice at every stage, although that advice wasn’t always fully welcome.  Currently he was finding his armour plates a little itchy to wear after so long.  Roz had warned him that inquisitive newbies would never leave him alone if he looked like any other N.P.C.’s in town, so he’d chosen something from his cosmetic outfit lists like she wore, a compromise in that it had the distinctive, pointed arm guards, headgear and plates of his Triblader class, but it still had an air of normality about it, compared to some of the more hardcore and active players.  He’d first tried his old, full Triblader outfit and hated it instantly, this was bearable. 

 

They were now leaning out over the dock in Beginner’s Arc and more than anything, James was enjoying the fact the illusion of the sea was more convincing here, the artificial salt taste that was driving him mad in Rhombus Square didn’t seem to be present on this coast and the cooler temperatures of the Harbor would probably be the reason for that.  Maybe it was his senses adapting to this new life as well, he couldn’t be sure. 

 

“You do seem happier here,” Roz noted.  “You’ve hardly said a word all morning, yet your mind seems more focused and open, you even managed a smile.” 

 

“For the first time since I ended up stuck here, I feel, better….  it’s odd.  I still don’t remember anything about my past, yet the knowledge seems to have settled on my mind somewhat.  I know things are pretty grim, but I feel like, maybe, I’ve started to accept who I am now.  I’m not happy with the way things seem to have occurred, but what other options are there?  It’s not like I can ask my real self for their thoughts.” 

 

Roz nodded, “si, it’s so odd to find out your mind and memories are being driven by a server and are little more than A.I. routines, but what’s the difference between that and the functioning of a real mind at the end of the day?” She then nudged him and asked, “did you sognare again last night, anything new?” 
 
“No, nothing.  I think I dreamed once, but it was just things that happened during the day.  I don’t recall if there was anything from my old memories in there.”  He squinted and tried to remember, “I think…. No, whatever it was, I can’t see it anymore.” 

 

“That’s not unexpected, you had a lot to take in, you’ll learn more about yourself later.  Just remember I’m here to guide you, no matter how embarrassing or confusing your dreams seem to be.” 
 
“Embarrassing?” 
 
“Si,” Roz laughed, “I’ve been the object of desire more than once, for both men and women, getting that truth out of them is the hard part.” 

 

James blushed a little. 

 

“It’s just how the mind works.  In nearly all those cases I found the person was previously in a long-term relationship, maybe even married.  They’re just decoding that, especially because their spouse may not have donated their memory to an Evotar as well.  Their emotions for passion and love leak out in other ways.” 

 

“How long have you been an Evotar, Roz?” 

 

Roz gazed out to sea for a moment and then replied, “dieci anni....  I had a troubled start, but I managed to adapt and spent a few years living in and around Ba‘kii Kum, helping at the rest house there, I love the heat and the atmosphere in the town suited me fine.  As time passed, I started to understand that I had to do something to thank those that helped me find myself, so I signed up to become a Guide myself.  Sure, it’s been hard and sometimes heart-breaking, but I’d do it all again any day.” 

 

“Emilie mentioned something about all Guides being at least Class 3, were you like that?”    
 
“I struggled to adapt at first and my circumstances resulted in me becoming a Class 3, for six months I was in your position and back then there were few Guides to help us.  We were grouped into small clusters of 3 to 5 and worked together, with the support of one Guide between us.  Some today still have that support network and instead they’re helped at other locations outside of the Welcome Centre.  But for extreme cases like yours we prefer a one-to-one system and the privacy of the Retreat.” 

 

James thought about this for a moment and vague images of Sapphire Ridge flashed before his eyes, the peace, tranquillity and relative calm did seem appealing right now.  “I’m, looking forward to this, I do recall some of the detail around Sapphire Ridge, the cool night, the bamboo, the bugs....” 

 

“Oh, the Beetles?”  Roz smiled, “I’ve fought them many a time, well, these days I watch others fight them, I’m too high level, takes away the fun now.”  

 

“Fight them, even now?” 

 

“You’ll be surprised how soothing on the mind it can be for some.  Sometimes the smaller memories we seek can be hidden by previous events within the game itself, so if you want to wield that blade again at any point, feel free.  Fighting opponents is one of the best physical exercise regimes we have, even though we don’t need to do it, again the mind and habit.” 

 

“But you said you were too high level,” James mused.  “I thought Sapphire Ridge was high level?” 
 
“The game carried on and the Track has been expanded over the years, partly with the help of the Evotars themselves developing new content.  Even though the sequel to Crossworlds exists, we managed to continue developing content and storylines for Crossworlds, and since having two games generating revenue is good for business, Instatainment allowed us to do so.  You’re still Level 76 and your Avatar is a clone of the original, sporting the First Tier, Ascended Gear of the Ku'lero Temple, so you never continued to explore.  Meanwhile the entire continent became the playground, you really haven’t been outside of the Square in years, have you?”
 
James shook his head in reply, unsure as to why that was. 

 

“Don’t be upset about it, you’ll get your chance to carry on exploring your new home in due time, should you choose to.  One of the advantages of being an Evotar is the fact you’re automatically granted access to anything related to Crossworlds, that includes opening every area of the game world, even a few still in development.  You just need to level to reach them, although once you complete the main quests within the final ‘released’ region, all Evotars have their level and progression controls unlocked so they can adjust it themselves, from between one to their current maximum, you can simulate any level you wish.  It's to test content mainly, but some enjoy replaying through the game as well.” 

 

“So, you could set your level to fight the beetles near the Retreat, am I right?” 

 

“Si, but don’t tell everyone that….”  

 

James turned around and looked back up towards Rookie Harbor.  “Roz, you’re a sneaky one, getting bored of fighting the same things day after day.” 

 

“I thought I was supposed to be guiding you, not the other way around?  Besides, I’m here to Guide, not party.” 

 

For the first time James watched quietly as the new arrivals eagerly came off the transport pads.  They were hurrying into the town and about to find out they were heading west into the mountains, as James must have done many years ago, but he knew he wasn’t joining them himself, he was heading east, gazing that way he could view the region in the distance which had the shadow cast across it, the realm of endless night that was Sapphire Ridge. 

 

“We have some time before the memorial starts James, is there anything else you fancy doing, or just simply waiting here for a while?” 

 

“I want, something….  Is it wrong to feel hungry?” 

 

“Even though your body isn’t there anymore, your mind can create ‘phantom feelings’ from time to time, especially when you’re as new to this as you are.  They should fade in time, although they’ll never really leave you.  Diverting your attention helps more than anything now, although later on you'll be able to eat something which does help sate the feeling.  Right now, you really shouldn't as the upset around your situation can leave you feeling very, very queasy.  Come on, let’s go explore the town.  We’ve been here since last night and not seen further into it than the Info Centre.” 

 

----------

 

The town hadn’t changed much at all from what James could recall.  The main market was still crowded around the central fountain and the quest hub, while the quaint feeling of the buildings surrounding it hadn’t lost any of its traditional charm.  “It’s hardly changed, has it?” 

 

“No, since this place is the first time that newbies get to explore for themselves, it was decided early on to leave it exactly as it is.  Changes create confusion otherwise.” 

 

“Is there still the outrageous sandwich shop?”  

 

Roz nodded and giggled.  “You remember that?” 

 

“Sort of, I couldn’t tell you where it is though, at least, not yet.” 

 

“What about the rest of the town, remember any of that?” 

 

James stopped and tried to focus, as he looked around, he tried to picture anything he could recall, but his mind was unable to reconstruct anything useful, vague flashes and snapshots of different areas of the town did frame for him, but they were a jumbled mess.   

 

As he returned to his senses, he realised another Triblader Avatar was stood beside him.  “Excuse me, do you know where the Quest Hub is please?” 
 
“Erm, yes, it’s at the top of those stairs in the market area,” he pointed in the correct direction. 

 

As the Avatar turned to depart, he said, “thanks.”   

 

Roz stared, “who was that?” 

 

“I don’t know, some new starter wanting directions, I guess?” 

 

“No, there was no one there.” 

 

James checked again and saw Roz was right, the Avatar didn’t even exist, why he reacted in that way he didn’t know.  But then a wave of confusion overtook him and he visibly staggered.  Roz caught him in a carefully rehearsed move and guided him over to a nearby bench.  “Just relax James, I’m here….  Focus on the sound of my voice and find it, come back.”   

 

After a moment or two the uneasiness settled and he looked up.  “What was that?” 

 

“Non lo so, tell me what you saw?” 

 

“It was a Triblader, a new one, asking for the location of the Quest Hub….” 

 

“Any particular Triblader?” 

 

“No, I don’t think so, he looked like any other Triblader to me,” but as he thought he started to piece the detail together.  “No….  It was me.  I must have asked someone for directions when I first made it to Rookie Harbor, did I?” 

 

“Sometimes you’ll recover direct memories, sometimes it will be more like what you just played out, visions and fragments.  What you just experienced is not an unusual event.  You may have asked for directions, or it could just be your memory playing tricks on you, you’ll probably never be sure.” 

 

James held his head in his hands for a moment, “It was a horrible sensation, I lost all ability to stand and co-ordinate, you must think I’m stupid.” 

 

“Don’t think about that, per favore.  I’ve seen others experience it and actually become fearful of the recovery process, they become afraid every memory event will make them react in the same way.  They really don’t.” 

 

“Why did I end up like this, Roz?  I’m barely functioning, a hopeless, clueless mess of emotions and thought!”  James was starting to get angry at himself. 

 

“Just relax James,” Roz tried to charm him, “you’re still very fragile and capable of those mood swings.  I can’t help if you won’t listen to me.” 

 

James hesitated, “yes….  You’re right of course, forgive me.” 

 

“You have nothing you need to be forgiven for, mio amico.  I know there will be occasions when your frustrations start to get the better of you, but you need to learn how to release those emotions in a healthy way.”  She placed her hands on his armguards, “that’s what those blades are for.   In time we’ll find the release you need to control them better.” 

 

“Maybe….  If I have more events like I’ve just experienced, how will I be able to tell what is real and what isn’t?” 

 

“You’ll know within yourself, that’s why I cannot directly help you and flick some magic switch to fix everything, I can only Guide and advise you on your experiences through what is going to be a very personal journey.” 

 

They sat there for a few more minutes while James recovered, as they did so another avatar approached, one James recalled from the rest house.  He stopped in front of them, “excuse me, Ms Roz, it’s time.  They’re gathering ready for the memorial and we’ll receive the live feed soon.” 

 

“Thank you, Alden, we’ll return shortly, James just needs a few more moments.” 

 

James raised his hand, “no, I’m fine.  You want to see this and I’m not going to stop you from doing so.  Besides, if this is the community I belong to now, I guess I better start learning all about it.” 

 

“in that case, andiamo, after you James.” 

 

---------- 

 

After the bustle of the town, the rest centre was calm, cool and relaxing.  A tele-projector had been set up in the foyer and a dozen or so chairs arranged in front of it.  These were already being filled with various individuals from around Rookie Harbor, some James had noticed around the town earlier.  As they picked seats on the back row he asked, “how many Evotars live around here Roz?” 

 

“There’s only around ten or fifteen that live here full time, Rookie Harbor is more of a transit hub for us.  Some of those here are real players that work with the project, and there’s one of the Instatainment Moderators I recognise as well....  A lot of them knew Mr Vestorovich personally.” 

 

“He was liked by everyone, wasn’t he?” 

 

“Without him and Lea, we wouldn’t even exist as Evotars.  She met him by chance while the illegal studies were still happening and managed to pass a Turing Test, even with her limited vocabulary and before she had the keyboard like she does now, it’s something no A.I. had ever managed before.  Mr Vestorovich was like a father to us because he made sure the research projects were picked up by Instatainment and continued for the right reasons.  Most of us have met him at least once as he was always in the game, checking up on our progress and making sure we were not being ignored.”  Roz’s voice dropped a little, “I’m worried about what happens now, some within the company were never keen on us being here, even though we’ve helped make Crossworlds what it is now.” 

 

The feed began on the screen and at first glance, the Promenade in front of the Welcome Centre was heaving.  A stage and some formal seating had been arranged around it, but there were several other crowds at the sides of them, making the total present seem to be several hundred strong.  James was quietly impressed, “I’m sorry you couldn’t be there Roz....” 
 
“Non ti preoccupare, I hate large crowds.  If you weren’t here now, I’d probably be back in Ba‘kii kum, watching from there.  I still enjoy the town and its community so it’s where I go when I get some time off.” 

 

The group in the room settled down as the feed showed a group approaching the stage to take their seats at the head of proceedings, these were clearly the organisers of this event.  They were all dressed in dark colours and muted tones as befitting an event such as this, but the hair colours were more vivid, as befitting to Avatars.  James spotted Lea and Emilie instantly, but Lea was being escorted and holding the arm of another who had the spiked hair of a Tri-Blader, his sharp locks were light blonde, in contrast to Lea’s, strong blue tones.  Emilie followed slightly behind them, sharing a few, quiet words with another woman who looked the twin of Lea, even down to the faded scar across the bridge of her nose, but the hair was straightened, long and jet black, although it was also streaked with a few slightly lighter patches in the same way Lea’s was.  The other members of the party James couldn’t identify in any way. 

 

As they reached the stage, some of the group split from the main column, including the blonde Tri-Blader with Lea, and took seats on the front row instead.  The rest took their places on the stage, ready to begin the event. 

 

There was a moment’s silence, then one of the individuals on the stage approached the podium.  He wore spectacles and sported a mass of messily styled, jet black hair.  Roz nudged James, “that’s Satoshi, he’s the original creator of the A.I. net that makes us, but he’s an Evotar now.  It’s rare to see him outside his work environment, he still continues his research, pushing our boundaries to the limit.” 
 
Satoshi began, “my friends....  We’ve come together today to say goodbye to one all Evotars consider as family, a father, a patron, a mentor....  a friend.  We knew this day has been coming for some time, but we all expected there was some time left for us to all say goodbye a few more times. We’re all saddened that events mean we’ve lost that chance.... 

 

“Ivan Vestorovich was the reason why we can stand here today, be proud of who we are and what achievements we’ve made.  I know we’re going to go on and made new strides in our progress as Evotars, but we’ll all be sad knowing he won’t be at our side to see them.  Satoshi stopped a moment, recalling some thought, “only a few months ago he was at my residence, joking about his personal situation, planning these very events, knowing his time with us was coming to an end, yet he was still smiling.  That’s what I’m always going to remember of him, not his ideas, his sparks of inspiration, his desire to always prove he was right,” there was a small ripple of knowing laughter at the last comment, “it’s going to his personality I’ll miss the most, the Ivan you saw in private, kind, quiet, curious, funny....   

 

“So long Ivan, rest well....”  Satoshi paused for a few seconds, then glanced around the muted crowd in front of him.  “I’m so pleased to see so many of you join us for this event.  Nearly all of us have personal memories of meeting Ivan during our lives, but there’s only so much time we can close the promenade and share them all for.”  another ripple of muted laughter ran across the crowd.  “Instead, Ivan knew we’d never complete this event if he didn’t plan it himself, so I present to you, my sister, she’s been given a short biography of the life of Ivan Vestorovich, something even I’ve not been allowed to read before she does.” 

 

Satoshi stepped down and Lea’s twin stood and approached the podium.  As they passed each other they shared a short hug, then the woman took her place, produced a speech from the pad at the rostrum and prepared to read it.  “I’m sorry,” she began, rubbing her eye for a moment, “when Ivan first asked me to read this, I rehearsed it several times in private, preparing for this day, but the fact I have to do this for real so soon has shocked us all.  We’ll all miss you Mr Vestorovich, I know that for sure....” 

 

She began to read the speech and Roz nudged James again, she quietly asked, “I assume you can guess who that is, no?” 

 

“She looks the spitting image of Lea, apart from the hair, it’s uncanny.” 

 

“It’s Shizuka,” Roz replied, “Lea is her Evotar copy.  Lea was the first successful creation of what we know now as Evotars, Shizuka was used as the base for her.  Both her and Satoshi were working within Instatainment at the time, but when they were refused the permission to continue developing the A.I. net, they went with a third party who would support them.  They were duped and forced into progressing the studies for intelligence gathering reasons. 
 
“At first Shizuka resented Lea, but today they’ve settled their differences, although they enjoy having a few feuds here and there, in private at least.  Just like real sisters in many ways....” 
 

They stayed quiet as Shizuka completed her prepared speech, they were surprised to learn the list of achievements Mr Vestorovich was attributed to, including multiple accolades in groups outside of science.   For the first time they learned he was a budding gardener in his off-time and had won several events for prize specimens, much to the amusement of everyone present. 

 

As the speech continued it was obvious Shizuka was holding back a few tears and as she wrapped up, she couldn’t contain them anymore, she stepped down to a round of applause and received hugs from Satoshi and Lea before returning to her seat. 

 

As the proceedings continued, various other dignitaries came forward with their own memories and stories of Ivan, some happy, some sad, but all upbeat about the future and full of thanks for the work he’d put forward to make the society for Evotars what it was, but there was one last person missing from these speeches and finally it was time for Lea to take her place and deliver her thoughts.  She came forward and took the podium.  At first she hesitated, but then she managed to utter, “Lea, sorry....” before starting to type.

 

[I was really hoping Mr Vestorovich wasn’t going to make me stand here and do this,] she began, [but he insisted I do, and we all knew that he would never take ‘no’ for an answer.  So here I am....  It’s all so different from when I first met him at his private residence in Rhombus Square, 13 years ago.  If you had told me then that forgetful old man was to be our greatest hope and ally, I would have laughed at you.  But he was testing me, proving who and what I really was, making sure he was right to support us and go out to obtain the backing he needed to ensure our future.]

 

[Once the formalities and tests were over, I discovered the real Mr Vestorovich, a man inspired to find the limits of Artificial Intelligence, no matter the constraints pushed on him by a world that was slow to understand the potential of Satoshi and Shizuka’s discoveries.   Many would have stopped the work when the illegal research became public, they would have swept us under the carpet and denied we ever existed.  But Ivan....] Lea stopped for a moment and thought before continuing, [Ivan never gave up on Evotars, he saw what everyone else didn’t, he righted the wrongs, personally ensured those who were hurt at the beginning were given their apologies, never stopped fighting for our rights, even though we’re little more than programmes on servers.  Not physical beings, but able to think for ourselves....]

 

[Yet through it all, he was the kindest, most likable man I’ve ever met.  No matter how hard the real world got for us and how hard we found it to be represented there, he always had time to spend with us, meeting us, talking to us, learning from us....  Then he’d go and speak for us out there, no matter how small our voices felt in here.  It’s only now I understand what he was referring to when he described me as, ‘a very impressive achievement,’ after my initial meeting with him.  He was our ‘impressive achievement,’ someone we didn’t deserve, yet who stood by us]

 

[Maybe in time we’ll find another person as dedicated as Mr Vestorovich was, but for now we have to go on without him, that will be hard, for all of us.  There’s no one here who wouldn’t want to see him one more time, at least to give him their thanks for everything he’s done, myself included....  I often asked him why he wouldn’t consider becoming an Evotar himself, but he always gave the same answer, ‘you’ll see.’]  Lea dipped her head again, like Shizuka before her, she was holding back tears too, [I used to hate that part of him sometimes, but that was just Ivan, what was on his mind didn’t matter, he only wanted to help with your problems.  That’s why he hid his illness from us until he couldn’t any longer….]

 

[So now, here we are, mourning his loss, feeling the anger, regret, heartache and desperation that comes with it, while fearing what may come next, whatever that is....  Ivan has become our history, but wherever we go from here, we have to ensure he’d be proud of whichever path we take.  Whatever goals we achieve without him....  To Ivan, you’ll be never forgotten, dear friend.]
 
Lea had stopped typing and dipped her head forwards with visible tears on her cheeks.  There were a few seconds of silence and then the crowd started clapping in unison, clearly moved by her words.  Emilie left her seat to hold Lea tight while she wept and the events were held for a few moments while Lea composed herself enough to begin her final contribution.  At last she was ready to complete her duty and Emilie moved to the podium while Lea typed one final time.  [I have one last task Mr Vestorovich requested of me, he left me this recording to play to you all during this service, I was under the strictest instructions that even I were not allowed to access it until this time, so what he is about to say is unknown to me as well….]  Emilie approached the podium and took the pad from it, accessed the file, then herself and Lea returned to their seats. 

 

After a few seconds the stage lit and a hidden projector flared into life, for a few seconds it crackled with static and then it settled, forming the shape of Ivan himself, he was sat in an armchair, visibly relaxed and not wearing any of his class equipment, this was Ivan in the real world.  “Hello everyone,” he began, “I know this isn’t how many of you thought you’d see me for the last time, but I’m making this recording knowing my time is almost up.  However, I’m not scared at all and I’ve known it’s coming for some time, so the last thing I wanted was tears at this celebration of my life, but I know some of you…. 

 

“For many years I spent my time chasing the dream of finding a perfect A.I., but every time I got close to finding it reality got in the way, it wasn’t right, it wasn’t convincing, many times the claims were just false and I was giving up hope.  Then one day I got a call from an old friend with a new A.I. demonstration that was right there in plain view, something I wouldn’t believe.  The very next day, Lea walked into my life, acted confused and unsure, got around her limited ability to speak and completely stunned me with how believable she was.  A true human response to the questions I’d posed many times before meeting her, something I’d never seen before during any of my work.  At once I was hooked and stunned this project was totally under the radar.  I couldn’t believe the study was, for all intents and purposes, being conducted illegally.  It was a terrible injustice and it was right it was stopped, so we could carry on the research in the right way. 

 

“Getting the company to fund Evotar research was the hard part, many wanted to hide it away in confidential files, too ashamed to admit what had happened, but I felt Evotars needed to have a voice, a chance to shine and prove yourselves, all of you, and thankfully, those voices were enough to get the backing of the board at the time, even when we had to make the tough choices over the Class 1's.  But something was always nagging at me, worrying me that what I managed to achieve was only a temporary measure.  I always felt like some at Instatainment wish I had been silenced, that you never existed, and that someday the balance of power may shift in their favour.  Although your progress and achievements within your world have silenced the critics for now, Crossworlds as a whole has never been more popular and well developed as it is today.  In fact, it’s because of your success that I was invited to join the board, not be an investor but have a say in how Instatainment grows in the future, and I took that chance.  Not because I wanted to, but because of my fear that you would be forgotten.  I left that board knowing they were all happy and proud with your progress, both as developing AI’s and the state of the entire franchise with your help.  However, now it’s time I took steps to ensure you continue to have your voice as I leave you behind, it’s time my children flew the nest and took control of their own affairs. 

 

“You see Lea, this is why I couldn’t become an Evotar, if I were to stay with you, your society would never grow up, evolve and make the changes it has to.  I would always be your de-facto leader, and this old man needs his rest….” 

 

Ivan shuffled in his chair on the recording, in the background Lea wiped her eyes and nodded, she finally had the question answered.   

 

“So instead, I’m leaving you with two gifts, my legacy to the birth of this new society.  I’ve instructed my legal representation to play my family this same message so they can hear my decision as well, although they will be requested to maintain strict privacy and hear the rest of my will, but these two gifts apply directly to all Evotars. 

 

“The first gift is the ownership of my shares in Instatainment and my seat on the board.  These are to be left in legal trust to the Chief Researcher of the Evotar Project and they will always be entrusted to that title, not a person.  Currently that person is Sergey Asimov, and they will pass to the next when he steps down, but the Chief Researcher will have no voice personally on the board, they will only choose to speak the words of the trust they represent.  Sergey is already aware of my plans and has engaged his own legal team to ensure my wish will be continued indefinitely, beyond his own tenure as research leader.... 

 

“That is where you come in my friends, the trust will be made of seven Evotars, or players directly involved with the project, all elected democratically every five years and recallable if necessary!”  There were gasps from the crowd and even some from the stage as Ivan spoke his last statement.  “In six weeks from the date of transmission of this message, the Evotars and members of the project will vote on their new leaders and take their first steps to this new world.  In the interim there will be a council of five to lead you, represented by Satoshi as Chair, Shizuka, Lea, Rizuno and Terrani.  If any of them wish to stand officially for election they are not restricted from doing so, although I can think of at least one who won’t…. 

 

“This arrangement was agreed by the Instatainment Board at my last attendance with them, they are looking forward to meeting you directly soon and working with you all going forward.  They are also adapting their meetings to allow the trust members view proceedings via secure D-Link, so they can ensure their wishes are being carried out as instructed.” 

 

Ivan again stopped, coughed heavily, took a sip of water and shuffled in his armchair, trying to remain comfortable.  James was watching him and wondering if it was more an intentional pause, given the fact there were still a few digesting the news of his first gift, while Roz was looking at the others in the room aghast, she clearly had not expected this.  Eventually Ivan found the right position, settled down and continued.  “Now….  It’s time for you to learn of my second gift and this one is something all of you will be able to attain, via, via-v-v….” 

 

The projector cut out suddenly and then one far corner of the top level of the Welcome Centre erupted in a large and violent fireball, raining wreckage on the levels and street below!  There was chaos on the Promenade as everyone started to evacuate the area via the safest routes, meanwhile those on the stage took cover in the wings using it as a makeshift shelter.  The feed suddenly cut out and those in the foyer at Rookie Harbor started D-Linking anyone they could think of at the event, or fast travelling to a nearby set of pads trying to get news on what was happening.  Roz quickly stood up, grabbed James and retreated to a back corner, she was copying some of the others with the D-Link idea but she clearly had a plan, she patched James into the session and a few seconds later, Emilie answered and joined the call, “Roz, what’s going on, do you know?” 

 

“No, we’ve no idea, we were hoping you did, or you could tell us how things are.  The feed has been cut, are you all safe?” 

 

“Oui, we’re fine, but it looks like one of the main messaging servers is destroyed, we’re trying to get remote access to the building systems now to check the fire suppression is active, but everything has gone haywire!  Wait, Lea is typing,” Emilie’s attention was diverted for a few seconds, “are you sure, Cherie?"  She then returned her attention to Roz, "Lea's saying that Ivan’s message was stored on that server and there’s no backups!” 

 

Another voice came over the feed, James recognised Satoshi from his speech before, “I’m in, the suppression system is active!” 

 

Emilie came back to the call, “we’ve gained control of the building systems again, dieu merci.  It was empty for the memorial service and the street below it was closed off, so this is just damage to the building and those structures nearby, not to anyone else.  Wait, what’s that?”  Emilie was pointing at something on the call. 

 

“What is it, what do you see,” Roz asked urgently? 

 

“Someone.... is projecting something onto the side of the building, a logo.  Something I’ve never seen before….  Now it’s changing, it’s sending a visible message.”  Emilie read it to Roz and James, “this act is claimed by ‘The Order of Gher’Laine,’ we will strike again soon….  Qui sont ils, I’ve never heard of them?” 

 

Roz had heard enough, “I’ll end the link, so long as you’re safe, be careful mio amico.”  Emilie nodded and the line went dead. 

 

James could tell how shaken Roz was by these events, some of the colour had flushed from her cheeks and her hands were shaking.  All he could ask was, “how are you?” 

 

“Mad, scared, maybe?  But mostly mad, angry that someone thinks they can commit an act like this on such a day.  How dare they!”  Roz stormed off, still clearly confused by what was occurring around them, James decided to follow her as she left the rest house, back into the town. 

 

---------- 

 

Roz headed for the quieter, Eastern Wing of Rookie Harbor, here there were more experienced players and the newbies were fewer and further between.  On a few occasions James thought he had lost her among the other Avatars, but he kept going and found her squatting down on the first patches of grass beyond the town gate.  She was sat looking due north, her gaze fixed past the fields of Autumns’ Fall, and looking to the distant trees and forests of Gaia’s Garden.    As James lowered himself down to join her on the grass, she broke her gaze and looked at him rather sheepishly.  “Sono cosi dispiaciuto James, I shouldn’t have done that.” 

 

“You’ve told me not to be sorry once, so I won’t hear it from you either Roz.” 

 

“It wasn’t professional at all, I’m supposed to set the example and be your guide, not get angry and almost abandon you.” 

 

What we just watched was horrible and clearly shouldn’t be allowed to happen.  I may be new here, but that was a message aimed at all Evotars, that includes me.” 

 

“That doesn’t excuse my reaction.  I’m so ashamed of myself, if the other Guides knew how I’d managed this, I’d probably be back in your position again.” 

 

“Well they won’t, you have my word.  As far as I am concerned it never happened, besides you were terrified for the others you knew there.”  James fell silent and let Roz return her gaze to the clouds over Gaia’s Garden.  After a few minutes he felt a little uncomfortable and felt he had to ask something, “what are you looking at?”   

 

“It’s something my Guide discovered about me when I first started on my path.  I got confused and frustrated easily, but for some reason the sound of rain soothed and focused me, made me think clearly and helped me recover several memories I couldn’t find before.  They were nothing even linked to rain or anything around it, but they were there.  I may like the heat and dry of Maroon Valley every day, but sometimes I need to be in the rain to think clearly.  We can stand in the rain in the isolated corner of Autumn's Fall, but the only rain we can rest in, is in Gaia’s Garden.” 

 

“Well then, why don’t we spend a night in the rain Roz?” 

 

“Scusi, we’re due in Sapphire Ridge tomorrow?” 

 

“Do we have to stay in town tonight?  I’m not keen on the idea of that, so let’s make our excuses, get out of this place and spend tonight in Gaia’s Garden, is there a rest area in it?” 

 

Roz nodded, “you forget how big that place is.  There’s a few, including an isolated one where the rain never stops.  It’s little more than a campsite, but the thought of sleeping in the rain again....  It sounds so appealing.” 

 

“Then it’s decided, shall we?”  They stood and started back towards the rest house together, to check out and leave Rookie Harbor behind.   

 

“James, this is totally off-record, how do I explain this if someone asks?” 

 

James was going to answer, but then he phased out for a split second.  He saw a dark, plain, drab building being beaten by a heavy rainstorm.  He flashed back instantly and without hesitation said, “we’ll think of something, maybe the rain means something to me as well?”

Edited September 26, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Three :

 

It really was relaxing to listen to the rain, both for Roz and James, although looking for the rest area was becoming tedious in among the countless trees.  Roz could recall which part of the western path they were looking for, but as was common for Gaia’s Garden, it was a badly overgrown section, off the main path and where it was quieter.  They had to search thoroughly or they’d miss what they were looking for, “dov’è James?  I’ve found it before, although it’s been some time since I used it….” 

 

James was lost in his own world, the constant patter of the rain was helping him focus his mind on the picture that flashed before him as they prepared to leave Rookie Harbor, the building was there in his mind, he could sense it, he was starting to see detail on it. 

 

Roz kept thrashing round and suddenly found her hand went through the bushes, “ah, found it, the region border is missing as I previously unlocked it with my Evo Shade Key, seguimi!”  She vanished fully into the undergrowth and stopped halfway through, leaving her outstretched hand as a marker for James to follow.  He followed with a bemused look on his face. 

 

Emerging together from the bushes they entered the rest area.  It was a small collection of tents around the edge, then several benches with tables gathered together under an open, wooden and thatch marquee in the middle.  Everything was clustered in a small clearing and all of it was drenched by the continuously falling rain, “Just like I remember,” Roz beamed. 

 

James looked around, apart from him and Roz there was just one other group of four here, sat around a table and laughing together, one of the males waved as a greeting to their arrival.  “It’s so secluded here, I guess it’s because it’s away from one of the settlements?” 
 
“Si, not many come here unless they want to.  All of us miss the rain and only come for that sole reason, it seems I’m not the only one who needs to experience it now and again.  What about you James, how are you feeling” 

 

For a second the building flashed through his vision, this time with a piece of the rendering cracked, revealing the brick layer beneath.  “Fine, good.” 

 

“Sei sicuro?  You zoned out then for a second, did you have another flashback?” 

 

“Ever since you mentioned the rain, I’ve been recalling something.  A building stood in a rainstorm….” 

 

“Allora vieni, sit and tell me.” 

 

They chose a bench and table well away from the other group and both helped themselves to a cup of the instant water from a strategically placed dispenser.  “What do you think it tastes of today James,” Roz asked, raising her cup as they sat? 

 

“Based on what you’ve told me, strawberry?” 

 

“Banana,” came the reply.  They both took a sip and Roz looked across the table, clearly not impressed, “non di mio gusto.  It’s quite bitter today.” 

 

“It’s apple,” James recalled, “a sharp, green apple.  Compared to the ‘lime,’ it’s not bad, the bitterness hides some of the oily texture.”   

 

“So, tell me James, what building have you been seeing?” 

 

James took another sip of the liquid and returned to thinking about it.  “To be honest, I don’t have a clue.  It’s just an office type building, large, square, plain.  It has billboards on one side and one of the corners seems to have the rendering cracked away, exposing the brickwork beneath.  The only other detail I can recall is that there’s a fire escape on one side of it, and it’s being beaten heavily by a rainstorm….  Other than that, the location, some of the buildings around it, it’s a blank.” 

 

“The fact you can recall the building itself in such detail is a start, have you thinking about it for a while?” 

 

“All day, since you first mentioned rain.  Now we’ve been out in the stuff, I’ve actually found it easier to recall the detail….” 

 

“It’s the sound, it’s so soothing, not only does it calm me, it helps clear my thoughts.  This has been a day I’ve been made to accept a lot has changed and you’ve been forced to take a lot onboard as well.  I keep forgetting about you James, you’ve just learned about your circumstance, yet our world keeps adding on the pressure, this is about the worst time you could become one of us.” 

 

He took another sip and replied, “if anything, it’s helped take my mind off the bigger picture that I’m lumbered with, thinking about the events today became more important.  We were only in that building yesterday, let’s not forget that.  Apart from the building that keeps appearing in my thoughts, the only other thing I can focus on is the name Emilie said.” 

 

“Chi hanno detto di essere, ‘The Order of Ghek’Khen?’” 

 

“Gher-Laine, I think it was?” 

 

“Whoever they are, I’ve never heard of them.  From Emilie’s attitude on the D-Link, I don’t think any of us have.  What are they doing tearing up Crossworlds like that?” 

 

“Who knows?” 

 

They fell into silence for a few minutes, both enjoying the patter of the rain on the wood above their heads.  James stretched and relaxed in his chair while Roz closed her eyes for a moment, both were contemplating in their own way and neither saw the male who gestured at them before, approach their table.  “Excuse me, can I join you a moment,” he asked as he reached the table? 

 

“Oh, si, of course,” Roz motioned him an empty chair. 

 

“I’m sorry, I don’t mean to bother you, but I’m the current warden for this site, I’m just checking everything is okay and allocating bookings.” 

 

“Current warden,” James asked curiously? 

 

He nodded in reply, “Basin Keep sends us out on a weekly rota, I drew the short straw this week.” 

 

“I don’t know, this is great,” James countered.  “I could think of many worse places to warden.” 

 

The stranger laughed, “true, there’s plenty of dark and gloomy places out there.  I couldn’t fathom why some decide to stop at the cave rest sites, at least I get the sky above my head.”  He returned to his duties, “I only wanted to ask how long you are staying for and what tents you require, for the record, one tent, two?” 

 

“Bonta,” Roz blustered, “two tents please, just for tonight.  James has only just arrived, I’m his Guide.” 

 

“Ah, welcome to our little world James.  It’s not perfect, but it’s home and I apologise for the question, but I see a lot of people coming through here sometimes.”  He continued, “well, take your pick of tents, I don’t think we’ll be busy.  I heard what happened at the memorial and everyone seems too shocked to want to be out here.” 

 

“Roz nodded, “we didn’t plan to be here either, but James is struggling to recover his memory and had an event tied to rain.  I thought bringing him here may help.”   

 

“I’ll put that on the record then, enjoy your stay and I’ll see you as you depart, goodnight.”  The warden stood to leave them to their privacy. 

 

“Thank you,” James said, “goodnight.” 

 

“I take it you like it here,” Roz asked James quizzically? 

 

“It’s great, that building in my mind is clearly in some kind of built-up area.  This feels like the exact opposite, it’s that I love about this place, it feels almost magical to me.” 

 

“Do you think you lived on a heavily-developed world?” 

 

That question made James stop and think, it felt like the name of the world was on the tip of his tongue, but it was lost in the fragmentation of his memories, “What was the name of my homeworld, any idea?” 

 

Roz nodded, “I do know what it is, but I’d rather not say and let you remember it yourself, hopefully a specific memory recovery like that will trigger several other memories in a form of cascade, especially if you recall it yourself.  However, I can tell you that the planet you’re from handles most of the administration for a number of surrounding industrial colonies.” 

 

“So, the fact I’m recalling an office building is good, it fits with what you say my homeworld does?” 

 

“Si, I have a feeling you know it well, but until you can remember more detail and piece it together yourself, I cannot say.  My homeworld was in a totally different direction to the Raritan Gem, I’ve never been to your world so I cannot fit any description to it.”   

 

“What can you remember about your home, Roz?” 

 

“I grew up on an agri-colony, I do know that.  It was a peaceful world, but the conditions, while good for food production, were harsh at times.  The local wildlife and even the weather could have been lethal if you were not prepared.  For me, Crossworlds was an escape during my teenage years, farming can be so boring, but I think I became an Evotar because it was my only way to remain in the game.” 

 

“I assume your real life took priority then?” 

 

 “From what I understand, the complications that caused my mind issues were related to my donor being heavily pregnant at the time, real life....”  Roz tailed off and her eyes dropped to look down at the table.  

 

James thought about her words for a moment and started putting two and two together.  “You had phantom movements, didn’t you?  Like I felt hungry, but the body isn’t there.”   

 

Roz nodded sadly, “si....  It was horrible at first, I honestly thought I was going to be a mother, but then learning those movements are not real, all virtual.  I really struggled to adapt, but I overcame the situation and took control.  However, even today I still very occasionally have that flutter in my belly, then I get a pang of guilt and struggle to cope with it all over again.”  Roz lifted her gaze to watch the rain falling outside, “I often wonder what became of the child, I hope they’re doing well.” 

 

“I shouldn’t have brought it up Roz.  I’m sorry, for reminding you of what happened.” 

 

“No, you mustn’t apologise.  We’re going to spend quite a long time in each other's company, and these sorts of stories will be shared many times, not just by us, but with those like you we will meet along the way.  I managed to seize control of my past and become a success story; you could say.  If there’s hope for someone like me, you can be sure there’s hope for you too James.” 

 

As the rain continued to patter on the wooden roof above them, he replied softly with, “maybe there is....” 

 

---------- 

 

The door at the top of the staircase opened onto roof, James stepped over the threshold and into the heavy rainstorm that was whipping around him.  All around the building were massive trees, making the building seem low and small by comparison.  A small shelter was around the side of the stairwell access and a few people were clustered around it, shielding themselves as best as they could while they tried to conduct their business.  A few coughed, some sniffed while the thick smoke of the tobacco and vapes they all smoked hung heavy in the air.  As he prepared to join them, he saw someone approach, their face hidden in shadow.  They stopped at the entrance of the shelter and ask, “James, can I speak with you?” 

 

James sighed and approached the figure, but failed to take much attention of the others quickly backing away and hastily exiting via the stairwell.  Instead, he remained fixated on the face in blackness, all it said was, “it’s time you explained yourself....” 

 

He opened his eyes and heard the rain again.  But instead of the heavy downpour, it was the much softer patter of the rain of Gaia’s Garden gently falling on his tent.  He thought carefully about what he’d just experienced as he knew Roz would be asking for as much detail as she could wrangle out of him. 

 

He stood up, cleaned up the tent cabin behind him and emerged into the daylight again.  The day was fresh and new and even the rain felt like it had let up somewhat from last night, it never stopped of course, but it almost did sometimes. 

 

James gazed across to Roz’s tent and saw it was still firmly closed, she wasn’t awake yet, so instead he went under the marquee and helped himself to another cup of the instant water.  Taking a sip, he discovered it was excessively sweet today, a complete change from the apple yesterday, this was more like an over-ripe strawberry, quite distasteful to him. 

 

The warden was passing as he sat, “ah, good morning.  How are you feeling?” 

 

 “Great, thanks.  The tent was really comfortable, thank you.” 

 

“What are your plans today?”   

 

“I’m not totally sure, I think someone mentioned the Retreat?” 

 

“You mean the Sapphire Retreat?  Lucky you, I could do with a nice vacation at the moment.  Well enjoy your stay there.”  He carried on with his duties. 

 

James tries to return his thoughts to his dream, the roof, the rain, the other people, The black figure....  No wait, was it a figure in black, or just his face that was in shadow?  James cursed himself under his breath, he was already forgetting the detail!  Then he remembered Roz’s words about keeping calm, so he closed his eyes, relaxed and just focused on the dream.  He saw the figure again, clearer this time, he saw some detail of the clothing, a long, heavy jacket, suit pants, smart shoes, a nice hat, but that face, it was like looking into interference, it just wasn’t there, no matter how much he tried.  Then he felt a tap on his shoulder but he didn’t respond, instead he just kept picturing that figure, trying to see deeper, trying to find the face…. 

 

Now he felt two hands on his shoulders and he snapped back to find Roz staring him straight in the eyes.  “Are you okay James?  You’re completely zoned out, totally gone!” 

 

He raised his hand as a gesture, “yeah, I’m fine,” he felt like only managed to croak the words, even though he’d only sipped the Instant Water a few minutes earlier, his mouth was bone dry. 

 

“Grazie a dio, I thought you’d gone Class 5 on me then!” 

 

Even though the drink was probably the worst yet, he felt really thirsty so took a large mouthful of the Instant Water and explained, “I was just thinking about a dream, I saw something from my past, I was losing the detail and getting angry at myself, then I remembered your words about my emotions, so I just calmed down and it helped me recall more.” 

 

“You scared me.  We’ve seen some in our care just give up trying.  The Evotar stops and almost goes comatose, it’s like they just shutdown and never come back.” 

 

“Was I like that?” 

 

Roz nodded, “it’s good relaxation and meditative techniques help you recall details.  But next time, please let me help you and we’ll explore how they affect you together.” 

 

James smiled, “deal.  I think I got what I wanted to know anyway, I recalled the memory enough to tell you about it, that was my goal all along. 

 

“Well then, why don’t you tell me as we walk?  We have a long trip to the retreat and we’re further out than we were at Rookie Harbor, we better get started.” 

 

---------- 

 

“Questo è tutto, a figure wants you to explain something?” 

 

“That’s it, the dream ended there.” 

 

By now they were back in Autumn’s Fall, wandering between the ruins that liberally littered the area.  They were following the path back South to the statue at the centre of the area, before turning East to find the tunnel through to Sapphire Ridge.  Roz had been dissecting James’ dream all the way to this point and she asked, “do you know the figure by any chance?” 

 

“I feel like I should.  He exists in the dream, but he’s just fuzzy, hazy.  I don’t know how to explain it, I know he’s some sort of hot shot professional as I can see his suit, shoes, coat, things like that.   He oozes money clearly, but the face itself is a complete mystery.” 

 

“Can you fit anything to what he means about explanations?” 

 

“No, nothing.  His words were in my dreams and I think I was to explain myself to him, I have no clue as to what it all means….” 

 

“What about the building all this happened on, was it the one you pictured yesterday?” 

 

“I…. I think so, I can’t be absolutely sure and say yes, but it’s very similar at least.”  Then he thought for a second and continued, “wait, no it’s not the same building, that building has a rendering all over it, this building had bare brickwork….” 

 

Roz was visibly confused, “that dream is a jumbled mess, hard to decode and all over the place.  I'll have to record it for review purposes, but that and a clearly separate building you recall as well?  Not to mention the trees around you as a representation of Gaia's Garden....  I'm starting to think our little excursion was a bad idea.” 

 

“It must all mean something Roz, I'm dreaming it.  I cannot help what my dreams are telling me.” 

 

“No, and you are clearly in an acceptable mental condition as well.  Even though you were close to death at the time of memory donation, if those caring for you thought you were not suitable you would never have been able to donate in the first place....  The safeguards around the process ensure medical consent is required from professionals when necessary.” 

 

They were approaching the statue that stood at the mid-point of Autumn’s Fall.  In front of them was the story played countless times before, a young female Hexacast was acquiring the quest for the Green Seed Shade and once more the Holographic Frobbit was beginning its journey right across the area.  James watched as the Hexacast tried to figure out the access route to the first ledge where the Frobbit lurked.  “No Hillie, it's up into ruins and across, not that way,” James murmured to himself. 

 

“Scusi, who is Hillie?” 

 

“Hillie, we're guild mates, have been since the beginning.  I completed this quest before and now I'm taking great pleasure in watching Hillie muddle the course herself, she never was the best at figuring out the routes to where the good loot lurked....” 

 

“That's not Hillie though.” 

 

“Yes, it is, it looks just like her.” 

 

“James, look at her.  You’re having a flashback, seeing what was, not what is.” 

 

“How can you not see Hillie,” he replied?  He started to head off after the Hexacast, “come on, this is going to be hilarious....” 

 

Now the Hexacast herself was beginning to notice the commotion that James was creating, she had stopped her surveying of the area and was instead watching James and Roz. 

 

Roz managed to catch James’ hand as he began to run off, pulling him back she told him sternly, “James, focus!  You have to see what's real now, that's not Hillie, no matter how real it looks to you.” 

 

“Let me go....” then James did a double take and his enthusiasm dipped instantly.  “You're right, that's not Hillie at all, I've never seen that Avatar before in my life.  Why did I even think of Hillie then, we must have completed this quest years ago?”  He needed to urgently sit down and managed to reach a grassy bank, before his legs gave out under him. 

 

Roz helped him reach a sitting position while the Hexacast approached.  “Is your friend okay,” she asked Roz?  “I saw what happened just then, it looked really silly, kinda funny too.” 

 

“Si, he's fine.  He's just tired, been logged in too long, I keep telling him to handle his hours online much better....” 

 

“So long as he's okay, he’s just acted like a bit of a weirdo.”  She returned to her task and after a moment, set off up the correct slope to chase the Frobbit. 

 

James was still trying to split his memories from reality.  “I just embarrassed myself, didn't I?” 

 

“Probably....  But that was a really strong recollection.  Are you sure you're okay?” 

 

“Yeah....  I'm so ashamed, that young girl must think I'm a real creep!’ 

 

“But you were recalling something from your long-term memory, from many years ago as well.” 

 

“That’s as maybe, but I’d rather they don’t occur like that, right in front of everyone else.  Why do things like this happen to me?” 

 

“It happened because the circumstances matched what occurred all those years ago,” Roz countered.  “In that case you clearly saw this, Hillie, in the same situation and struggling to learn the route taken.  Your mind patched your old memories in and papered over the cracks.” 

 

“I don’t want that memory, not in that way.”   

 

“Hillie must have played a large part in your formative years?” 

 

James closed his eyes and slowly drew Hillie in his mind.  “I do remember her, she was a little older than me, played a Hexacast and recruited me directly into my first guild, not because I wanted to join a Guild though.  The truth is, I had a bit of a crush on her and wanted to see more of her.  That long, flowing, dark hair and her deep, hazel eyes always stole my thoughts….” 

 

“Did you see more of her?” 

 

He nodded, “we ended up becoming party mates and running a lot of the later content together.”  He stopped as another memory of Hillie came to the fore, “I’ll never forget how she used to always talk about cats and adored them, she fell in love with the Shokats, until she tried to pet one….”  His mood darkened as he recalled, “my only regret about her is I never got the chance to tell her how I felt.  Real life time constraints caught up with us both all too quickly, before I knew it, she was off to college to study Languages, I think?  Once that happened, I never saw her again.”  His head dropped as the sad reality of his lost friend settled in his mind. 

 

“Bravo James, that was sorprendente.” 

 

He looked at Roz, a little confused, “what, why?” 

 

“You’ve just recalled someone and in very good detail.  You’ve recovered specific memories too.” 

 

“I never thought about it that way….  It just felt like the memory was always there and I could see her really clearly, amongst the fog that seems to cloud the rest of my mind.” 

 

“She was clearly important to your memories of Crossworlds.  It was probably only a matter of time before a Hexacast, any one of them, triggered an event like you just had.” 

 

They sat together and watched the passing of other Avatars for a few moments while James recovered his strength.  Eventually James broke the silence, “I wonder if Hillie ever came back to the game?” 

 

“Just in general, or looking for you?” 

 

“In general, I left that Guild shortly after she departed for college.  She liked them and a few of her real-life friends were there, but a lot of them were plain asses.  My next Guild appealed to me far more than they did.  I didn’t leave them until I stopped playing myself.” 

 

Roz replied, “You’ve been away for so long and barely visited in that time.  You’ll be surprised how many people end up the same as you, just playing socially to meet friends and not exploring further.  From the numbers crunched over the years, only about half of the characters ever made in Crossworlds continued beyond the original game contents.” 

 

“I’m really not unique when it comes to not exploring the later additions then?” 

 

“No, not at all.” 

 

James tried to lift himself a little but found his legs were still weak.  Roz half caught him as he lowered himself back down.  “Are you sure you’re okay?  We can get the clinic to give you a quick once over when we get to the Retreat?” 

 

“I’m fine, thanks.  Just shook up the today’s events.  Bad dreams hallucinations, memory recovery, it’s taken it out of me.  But I’ll be fine to make it to the Retreat, once my legs start talking to the rest of me....” 

 

Roz snickered, “even so, I insist on that check-up.  I don’t need you making yourself sick....” 

 

“I’m an A.I., how can I get sick?” 

 

“Over time, it’s possible for sections of your base code to become corrupted as the A.I. matrix learns from past experiences.  Those new coding bridges can overwrite or alter the original code and the results can be detrimental if the corruption creeps into vital sections of it.  All Evotars are requested to maintain a regular cycle of check-ups, to minimise the risk of corruption and detect it if it does begin to occur.   

 

“There’s two classes you haven’t learned about from before and they’re linked to your ongoing health.  Class 5 is what we call Evotars that are in the process of receiving help to correct faults in their coding.  They can be minor to severe faults, but it’s hoped a solution will eventually be found to fix the problem and let them return to us fully.  In many ways they can be seen as hospital inpatients as they can be isolated due to unpredictable or outlandish behaviour.  It’s not that we see them as bad, it’s just they need help from the rest of us to watch them and care for them. 

 

“Class 6 is the last Class we have....  In all effect, any Evotar denoted as Class 6 is beyond even our help.  Their code becomes so unstable and corrupted they can’t even function anymore.  It’s basically death for Evotars, we have to retire the A.I. net and remove the Avatar it controls from the game.” 

 

James was shocked, “we can die?” 

 

“Si, and it happens once or twice a month.  It’s generally down to the Evotar involved not getting checked as a corruption spreads across vital code segments, but it’s also happened suddenly to seemingly healthy Evotars.”  Roz lowered her voice, “we’ve all heard rumours of third parties trying to create tech that harms Evotars, causing corruption or worse, but nothing has ever been found or confirmed, either here or offworld.” 

 

James understood.  “I’m just surprised, I thought an Evotar was essentially immortal.” 

 

“So long as you take care of yourself, you are.  But be careful.” 

 

James managed to stand again, although his legs still felt a little weak.  “I will be, and I’ll get that check-up once we reach the Retreat, which we won’t make if we don’t keep going, will we?” 

 

“No, we won’t.” Roz stood alongside him and they slowly started to wander on together.  The road to the East beckoned them ever onwards....

Edited October 3, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Four :

 

James had to admit, this was almost a nirvana.  They’d reached the access of the Retreat and the long night that shrouded Sapphire Ridge, made the area appear even more magical.  Even now, approaching the first steps, he was impressed with how pretty and serene it all was, although reaching the top of this flight, the impression was somewhat shattered by how busy it was here.  There was a small, manned reception desk with a few Evotars obviously standing guard around it.  “Bene, questa è nuova,” remarked Roz. 

 

“What’s new?” 

 

As she reached the receptionist, she replied, “the guards.  This is the arrivals desk, but the guards were never here before.” 

 

The receptionist immediately identified Roz, “Welcome, had a good journey from Rhombus Square, Ms Roz?” 

 

“It’s been, interesting Lola, how are you doing?” 

 

“Great,” Lola replied, “I had a massive cascade a few days ago, they reckon I’ve recovered about 75% of my memories now.” 

 

“È una notizia fantastica.  Keep it up.” 

 

“I will…."  Lola finished typing some detail into the terminal she was working at.  "Your arrival is noted and they’re waiting for you at the main entrance.  It seems you might have a few questions about, ‘going off your travel plan?’” 

 

Roz smiled at Lola, but as she turned back to James, she grimaced slightly at him.  It looked like they were going to have to bluff their way out of spending a night in the rain of Gaia’s Garden after all. 

 

Passing the desk, they carried on the path towards the main Retreat.  “In all the time I’ve spent here, I never thought I’d see protection being employed for it,” Roz mused.  “It’s one of our most important sites and one of our most secluded as well….” 

 

“Do you know the staff well Roz?” 

 

She glanced back, “oh, you mean Lola?  She’s only been an Evotar for a year or so and she’s a Class 3, but she was released from her Guide not too long ago and decided to help out here to say thank you for her care while continuing her memory recovery.  And no, she wasn’t under my care, before you even think to ask.” 

 

As they crossed another bridge over the stream that the path criss-crossed, they saw the Retreat for the first time.  It was low and imposing in its size, while it sat by a lake that had a large, lone tree on a small island at the centre of it.  “It’s stunning, truly stunning,” James exclaimed.

 

Roz smiled in agreement, “it’s been here a long time too, longer than Evotars have existed, which is why it looks like it does.  Rumours are that this was part of the secret facility that existed before Evotars became legal.  Since then, it’s been expanded and built into our Retreat, while the research facility is in an expanded basement that stretches out below the main building.  The front part is the rest house, while the rear is the main retreat, where we’re stopping for some time to come.” 

 

Following the path up to the main building, it was clear to see the work that had been done to make this a peaceful and thoughtful place.  It was also clear this was a large place, the limit borders expanded enough to allow a full walking path around the lake, with several secluded gardens of varying styles included around the perimeter.  There was also a smaller, more modern building in the back corner, seemingly modelled on a small administration facility.  As they approached the main entrance, several Avatars that were in the vicinity noted and warmly greeted Roz, while she returned the greeting and carried on slowly escorting James to the door.  It was obvious to him she was highly regarded here. 

 

They passed through the entrance into the foyer, a staircase down and the access to the rest house were signposted into the left wing of this small area, while the right areas were not signed or obviously leading anywhere.  What was also obvious was the volume of Avatars that filled this small section from corner to corner.  Roz remarked, “I’ve never seen this place so busy before, what in the world is going on?”   

 

Another Avatar was signalling the others to clear the way and allow some access to those needing to pass through. “Come on, move along please,” he ordered, “we have more arrivals, please let them get to where they need to be.”  The crowd shuffled a little, leaving some room for Roz and James, but there was clearly insufficient space to manage what was happening.   

 

Roz and James managed to reach the crossroads at the centre of the foyer before they were stopped.  “You two, over here please,” was the order.  They turned to see they were being ordered by another, but he sported the biggest crop of bright green hair that James had ever seen on an Avatar, while the red and black colours of the clothing were strong and outlandish.   

 

Roz smiled at the figure and cheekily mimicked Emilie’s French accent, “bonjour, Monsieur Grasshead.”

 

He sighed and murmured, “one of these days I am going to kill her!”  Roz gently laughed while he continued, “where have you two been, you didn’t stay at Rookie Harbor last night?” 

 

"Erm, si....  James had ‘an incident,’ he had a strong memory recollection about rain.  I took him to Gaia’s Garden in the hope it might help to actually be in rain.  Given his situation and designation, anything that might help hasten his memory recovery must be taken seriously.” 
 
The new figure glared at Roz for a few seconds, glanced James up and down and replied, “follow me please, we need somewhere to talk that’s not so busy....”

 

Roz hesitated, “first, can I request James is allowed to visit the clinic?  He’s had a rough day and I want him to be checked out.”

 

The figure sighed again, “fine, we can chat there and I can keep an eye on both of you.”

 

“Grazie Apollo.”   

 

Roz began to lead James and Apollo down the stairs to the clinic, as she did so she quietly filled James in on the details.  “This is Monsieur Grasshead,” she began, “or Apollo by his real name.  Emilie might poke a few jokes at him, but he’s actually a real player like she is, although quite how she gets away with the nickname, I don’t know.  He’s one of our senior security team, working directly for Instatainment.”  

 

Apollo was clearly listening in, “...and right now you two aren’t exactly helping when everything is going crazy.  You might have only been off-plan for one night, but that’s all it’s taken for things to end up like this.” 

 

Roz replied, “I was wondering that, why is it so busy here all of a sudden?” 

 

Apollo answered, “it seems the mystery around this, ‘Order of Gher-Laine,’ has scared a lot of Evotars....” 

 

---------- 
 

The clinic was not what James was expecting.  He was currently sat in some sort of diagnostic machine, with a few sensors strapped to various regions of his body, while a trio of techs were watching the code appearing on the screen as they asked him to extend his arm, stretch his leg, touch his nose and a myriad of other tasks that would be mundane in any other situation.  Every now and again they’d glance a little oddly at him and murmur between themselves in a way that made him a little nervous.  Roz and Apollo were watching through a window from an adjoining room where they were in James’ vision, able to give him encouragement and reassurance. 

 

After about ten minutes of this, one of the techs came away from a screen to speak to James, “okay, this is the bit of the test everyone gets the most unsure about.  We’ve checked everything in the interface output, but now comes the checks within the A.I. matrix itself.  For this we have to,” he coughed slightly, “force a disconnect between your A.I. and your Avatar.” 

 

James’ face visibly drained. 

 

“No, don’t worry at all, you’re perfectly safe and in no danger, it’s just the effect can be very disconcerting when it happens.  Every Evotar has a different reaction and they all report differing experiences after the tests.  I’m just warning you that you how it could feel before it happens.” 

 

James signalled to Roz, unsure as to how to take this, so she came into the room.  “They want to disconnect my A.I. from my Avatar, his description doesn’t fill me with confidence….” 

 

Roz looked at the techs with a frown, shook her head slightly then replied, “I know it’s not pleasant, but it has to be done to ensure the A.I. matrix is still secure and allows for specific diagnostics to run that cannot be done while the Avatar is still active.  I really don’t enjoy it either, even today, but it’s essential to ensure no dangerous corruption is occurring and at the most it takes five minutes, for you those minutes will feel like seconds.” 

 

James looked back at her nervously, but her admission at least reassured him enough, “okay, do it, but make it quick!” 

 

“We’ll be as quick as we can, we promise.”  They flicked a few switches, prepared their machinery and then one of them announced to James, “We’ll begin the tests in three, two, one….” 

 

James tensed in his seat, and then everything went white, like a spotlight was been shone in his face, all he could hear was a high-pitched whine and he had no sensation in his body.  He tried to move, to escape this, but he couldn’t move at all, even his eyes were rigid in their sockets and he couldn’t blink to shut out the light…  He instantly felt scared, alone and totally helpless.   

 

Roz returned to Apollo in the next room, refusing to see James in this state, his Avatar face was frozen into a visible grimace of pain, the result of the disconnect being forced on him.  Until the Avatar disconnect itself happened, she knew the tests were still going on.  “Every time I see that test begin….” 

 

“I know,” Apollo replied, “I wish there was a better way to conduct these checks, but we’re not techs, are we?” 

 

They respectfully turned their backs on James for a moment, giving him privacy while he was not able to resist his predicament.  They both rested against the window that separated the rooms and Apollo asked, “so, how did the trip to Gaia’s Garden go?” 

 

“Honestly?  It wasn’t just for him, it was for me, he even suggested we go!” 

 

Apollo was curious, “why?” 

 

“I….  I had a bad reaction to watching the events at Ivan’s memorial,” Roz confessed.  “I still feel ashamed about it too.  James learned that standing in the rain helped me, so he suggested the excursion and partly out of shame, I accepted the idea.”  She hesitated before continuing, “if I had known how he’d react, I wouldn’t have gone at all.” 

 

“He took it bad?” 

 

“That’s exactly the point, he didn’t.  He started to have several memory recalls, but his mind is totally shattered and there’s no rhyme or reason to what he’s remembering.  He’s like a broken mirror, smashed into a thousand pieces, it’s going to take time to make those pieces fit back together and that’s before we even try to make those fragments stick in place.” 

 

Apollo looked down and quietly asked, “do you think he’s going to be a lost case in the long run?” 

 

She looked directly at Apollo and admitted, “è possibile, but I hope it doesn’t end that way.  I really don’t want to see him like that and he doesn’t deserve ending up as a Class 5, or worse.  There’s something to him that I haven’t seen in ages, he wants to care, not just about himself either, I’ve noticed that already.”     

 

As they were talking in the adjacent room, James was still trapped in his white hell.  He was beginning to panic and will for this to end, to let him get back to his body, but as he was trapped there the light began to fade and the whine started to recede in his ears.  Out of the corner of his eyes he started to see something, and he also felt wet droplets falling on his face.  He was laying in the rain! 

 

He tried to move, but he was still locked in position.  He was looking up at the sky, into heavy clouds with buildings on either side of him.  Unable to move his eyes, let alone his head, he could only assume he was in a narrow alley between them.  Both buildings looked like plain office structures, what he pictured before in previous memories, then everything went totally black! 

 

James’ Avatar cracked and split in the seat, evaporating into small pieces and melting into nothing as the instant matter broke down.  Roz and Apollo entered the room as the one of the trio of techs looked at them and simply said, “we finished everything, he’s resetting now and we’re relogging him in as soon as possible.” 

 

Another minute or so passed and James’ Avatar reformed in the seat, exactly where it was before.  It took a second for him to reacquire his senses, “well, that was horrible,” was the first thing he said. 

 

“Si, it’s not great, is it?” 

 

“At least it’s over….  I even saw something.” 

 

“Right now, you’ll still be disorientated following the check-up routine.  Save that for tomorrow.” 

 

“Okay, that sounds like a good idea,” James replied weakly. 

 

One of the techs now spoke, “we have the results of your tests.  Do you want to hear them in private or are we fine to share them openly?”  He indicated at Roz and Apollo. 

 

“No, I’m okay with them knowing, I’ve nothing to hide.” 

 

“Well, I’m happy to say everything checks out, there’s no corruption we can detect anywhere that’s going to affect your core code, but there’s suggestions you’ve been struggling excessively with memory issues.  You need to rest and relax for a few days at least.” 

 

Roz looked at James and moved forward to help him out of the seat.  “Don’t worry, that’s not an issue.  Come on James, let’s get settled in our rooms and call it a day.” 

 

James leaned heavily on Roz as he stood up, his head was ringing and he found his balance to have been affected by the procedure.  Apollo offered James his other arm as support and together, they started off to the Retreat area at the rear of the facility.  

 

---------- 

 

James was woken up by the alarm blaring from his bedside table.  It was clearly morning, but the constant night of Sapphire Ridge would probably make that difficult to accept for a while.  He still felt a little off but he lifted his head and looked around the room, pretty much for the first time.  Last night he’d been placed in bed by Roz and Apollo and fallen asleep instantly, he’d never observed his surroundings. 

 

The room was small and plain, with some simple furniture that matched the style of the retreat as a whole.  He also noticed he had the luxuries of a TV-Projector and an instant matter water dispenser as well.  They expected the occupants of these rooms to be using them for some time. 

 

He looked around and saw he had a window covered by a curtain, as well as the internal door that Roz and Apollo had brought James into the room from.  After a moment he rose from the bed to draw back the curtains, and discovered he had a French door leading to a small, private balcony that then led out into a private garden at the rear of the retreat.  He opened the door and stood in awe at his surroundings, this was far better than he’d hoped for. 

 

The balcony had a chair and side table, so he went back into the room, collected an instant water and returned to sit in the chair and enjoy the atmosphere.  The cool air and calm were only broken by a light breeze rustling the plants that made up the garden.  Sitting down he carefully tried the water but got little taste back from it, other than the oily texture.  It was then there was a light knock at the door, he looked back into the room and said, “come in.” 

 

The door opened and Roz entered his room, “buongiornio, hai dormito bene?” 

 

Remaining in the balcony chair he nodded, “I was totally drained, slept soundly, no dreams, nothing.  I still feel a little woozy, but I’m a lot better this morning.” 

 

Roz joined James on the balcony and commented, “it’s that damn check-up.  I wish there was a better way to conduct it, but everyone takes a day or two to fully recover, even when you’ve had it performed many, many times.” 

 

“You don’t like it, do you?” 

 

“I don’t know anyone who does, some of the experiences I’ve been told from those that have gone through it….” 

 

James shivered a little, “I had something like that, especially at first.” 

 

“Well, those techs want you to relax for a few days and recover, so I intend to take their advice today.  Following your successes with memory reformation I want to have a few sessions in peace and quiet.  Some relaxation and meditation techniques I can teach you that you should be able to employ to help form those memories better.  You said you had a recollection while you were in the testing, let’s see if we can recover it for you, then this afternoon we can take some time out and I’ll show you around the retreat fully.” 

 

“How can you tell the difference between day and night here?” 

 

Roz looked “When you’ve been in Sapphire Ridge enough, you’ll start to notice the difference.  The days are slightly lighter and some of the flowers in the garden only bloom in the ‘lighter’ day.  Until you’ve experienced it fully for a while, you won’t really detect the difference.” 

 

“When shall we start?” 

 

“When you’re ready, bring your water and we’ll move to a private side room where we can begin.” 

 

Twenty minutes later they were both in a side room, James was sat in a large reclining chair with his feet raised, while Roz sat a little further away, guiding James through the techniques and memory controls he needed. 

  

So far it seemed to be going well, although James hadn’t had any further memories surfacing, instead, he was using this session to simply unwind and let his thoughts wander.  His eyes were closed and he was traveling through his mind, sometimes he thought he saw the fog recede slightly, submit to his wishes and let him find some more lost memories.  But every time he got close to something, it stubbornly refused to give way, it fought back, stronger every time.  While Roz’s calming, soothing voice was piercing his mind, teaching him how to explore it, he felt he was making little progress at all, but he continued to listen to Roz’s words and tried to manipulate them into beneficial actions within his memories.   

 

Then it happened, totally unexpected, “I can’t feel my legs,” he told Roz. 

 

Roz instantly stopped and almost stood to raise the alarm, but James raised his hand, motioning her to return to her seat.  “This is what happened during my time I was disconnected,” he explained, “I was trapped in a white light, high-pitched sound, totally unable to move, even move my eyes or blink.” 

 

“Are you recalling everything?” 

 

“There’s nothing else to recall at first, nothing but the sound and light,” he took a series of deep breaths. 

 

“In through the nose, out through the mouth,” Roz instructed, “let the memories come to you, don’t try to seek them, they’ll hide.  In recollections like this the memories can be like shy children, you have to make them come to you.” 

 

James took a few more breaths, “it’s clearing now, the noise and light, just as it did before, I can see detail, just out of the corners of my eyes where the light is fading….  They’re walls, building walls.” 

 

“What else James?” 

 

“It’s hard to see, the light is fading slowly, but it’s just building walls, one to either side of me.  I can’t move my head to see more, there’s also rain, heavy rain, it’s hammering directly into my face, even into my eyes, and I still cannot blink to clear the water.” 

 

“Let it come, keep dimming the light.” 

 

“It is dimming, slowly.  I can see more of the two buildings, they’re like the buildings I saw before, this is a city, a city of those buildings.  I’m alone, laying on the floor, looking up, looking up into a sky filled with heavy clouds.”

 

“Do you know why you’re there James?” 

 

“No, I want to know….  But I can’t move no matter how hard I try.”   

 

“Were you unable to move at all during the disconnect?” 

 

“No, I was locked in position….” 

 

“Well now you’re not in that disconnected state James, blink!” 

 

He concentrated on the dream, then slowly he felt his eyelids close, just a flick of a blink.  “I-I did it, I blinked.” 

 

Although she was happy this was working, Roz didn’t let her emotions out, instead she stayed professional and focused on the therapy.  “Now, keep your breathing pattern James, keep that smooth breathing and move your eyes, let your mind adjust your vision, see more of the dream.” 

 

James settled into his mind and concentrated again, willing his fixed vision to move in his mind.  But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t get it to adjust, it was still locked, although he maintained the ability to blink.  “I can’t do it Roz, I can’t move my eyes, but I’m here longer….  The vision ended by now.”  As he lay there, trapped in the vision, he saw a movement.  “I saw something, there was a movement on the top of one of the buildings.  It was a dark shape of some sort, then it was gone.” 

 

“What was it do you think?”

 

“I thought it was, wait….  Something new, there’s a flock of birds, they’re leaving the building roof, like they were disturbed.” 

 

“Can you describe anything else?” 

 

James tried to think more, but his concentration was failing.  “I’m losing the vision; it’s fading too fast….”  He tried to strain, extend the thoughts for as long as possible, but it was too late, “I’m sorry Roz, it’s gone.”  He opened his eyes and looked across at her, “gone too fast, but I’m left wondering what was on that roof?” 

 

“What your mind wanted you to see….  The fact you can recall so much detail from it makes that obvious.”  Roz thought for a moment then asked, “how are you feeling, that was quite demanding?” 

 

“I’m fine, but I’m through with thinking for now.” 

 

“Va bene.  I have an idea for this afternoon, a little relaxation as well as the tour.” 

 

---------- 

 

They were meandering around the gardens, slowly heading towards the small block at the rear of the Retreat, by the most obtuse route possible.  James was impressed with how smart and tidy everything appeared to be.  The Retreat had calmed considerably since last night and it appeared the Evotars were dispersing during the day, while returning during the evenings and to rest.  Even so, there were a considerable number of Evotars still milling around and tending to various duties.  Roz explained that any wishing to remain for any period around the Retreat were expected to help in any way possible, from office duties, to gardening and general maintenance.  The place was so large there was always something to do. 

 

“What about me,” James asked, “will I get duties too?” 

 

“Si, in time you will be expected to do your part between sessions.  But right now, your situation is too fragile.”  

 

They rounded another corner in the garden, passed another sectioned area and started down a short, straight path that led towards the smaller building that was their overall destination.  They nodded a greeting as they passed another Evotar that was pondering over a piece of topiary, then arrived by the front door.  James asked, “so, what does this place do?” 

 

“It houses the office facilities for everything else here, as well as serving as the base for individuals like Apollo.  But it’s not the reason I brought you here, come, follow me.”  She led James to the side of the building where a gravelled path led to a small fountain, behind them was an empty conference room, while in front of them was a small courtyard that was walled and totally private, there were plants here, but they were all smaller and potted for mobility.  By the fountain there stood two easels with small canvases prepared, while a case sat at the side of them.   

 

“What’s this,” James asked? 

 

“A little exercise I want you to consider.  You’re able to describe your mental images quite well, how about painting them?” 

 

“Painting, seriously?”  James almost laughed. 

 

“Non essere cosi.  I love to paint, whether it’s something from my imagination, or a landscape like here.  I want to paint some of the plants and the pots, but you may find some solace in just painting whatever you wish.  Some of the jumbled images in your mind may appear a little clearer if you can express them in a different way.” 

 

James took hold of a paintbrush in his hand and looked suspiciously at it, almost unable to picture himself using it.  “Look, Roz, this really isn’t my sort of thing….” 

 

“How do you know?” 

 

He looked back at her blankly, “I’m pretty certain the last time I used paints I was in school….  Maybe I’ve used an electronic pad and pen since?” 

 

“Then consider this a learning experience,” she replied as she placed a palette in his hand.  “You’ll discover the need for some pastimes fairly quickly.  Once we know what you like we can tailor it into your therapy and recovery, especially if it helps you recall more.” 

 

James replied by shaking his head, “alright, you convinced me.  But I still think this is a bad idea….” 

 

He picked some colours and began to cover the canvas in an abstract mass of varied blobs, while Roz picked a few key plants and composed a still life scene she desired, then began to sketch and create the result.  It took a few hours for Roz to be happy, but she eventually stood back and was satisfied with the resulting creation.  The still life was still quite plain but she told James, “I’m happy with this for now, it’s far from complete but I can add to it later and complete the missing detail, I just wanted to make the base picture for now.  How are you doing anyway?” 

 

James didn’t reply, he was still applying a few last marks on his canvas.  It was a mess of shades and colours, composed in a series of abstract shapes and vertices.  After a few moments he stood back himself and admired the result, he was visibly proud of it. 

 

“What is it supposed to be James?” 

 

“Can you not see?” 

 

“No.  What do you see, is there a way to show me?” 

 

He thought for a second and then picked a black shade and began to pick out various lines within the painting.  Roz watched as James formed the picture of a woman’s’ face and shoulders from the chaos, and already knowing what the answer was, she asked, “who is it?” 

 

“It’s Hillie….  It’s how she was the last time I saw her, just before she left for college.” 

 

Roz thought for a moment, “it’s stunning….  The fact you can pick her out from the chaos says so much, is that how the details appear in your mind?” 

 

He nodded, “sometimes….”  Placing down the palette he turned to Roz and confessed, “alright, that did help.  Now I can see Hillie somewhere outside of my mind, it’s really made me focus on my memories of her in another way, maybe I can recall more through art?” 

 

“There’s other creative pursuits we can explore as well, but it’s good you’ve found something as a first step.  Let’s clean up and call it a day, it’s already getting dark.” 

 

“It is?”  James looked around him. 

 

“The shadows are lengthening, plus one or two of the flowers in their pots have closed their blooms for the night.  It’s only small detail, but I see it from experience.” 

 

“What about my picture?” 

 

“That’s up to you.  You’re going to be here some time so you can have it hung in your room should you wish?” 

 

“I’d like that….” 

 

They’d just finished packing up and were preparing to return to the main retreat with the painting materials when the light in the conference room behind them flicked on and figures began to enter the room. 

Edited October 10, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Five :

 

Roz and James froze in their tracks as the figures entered the room.  At first, they were unsure what was going on, but were intrigued when Lea, Emilie, Satoshi, Apollo, Shizuka and a few, unknown others entered the room in front of them.  They all sat in a formal arrangement and were clearly planning to discuss something important.  “I think we should leave them to it,” Roz suggested to James and he nodded in reply.   

 

As they started to retreat away, Emilie saw the movement out of the corner of her eye and turned her head to gaze directly at them.  She waved in greeting, spoke to the room for a moment and rose from her chair, clearly coming out to speak to them. 

 

Roz and James moved to the front door of the building and neatly stowed the painting equipment, waiting for Emilie to appear, after a moment she did so.  “Salut, comment ça va?” 

 

“Stiamo andando bene, Emilie.  What’s going on?” 

 

“It’s quite something, come and watch s’il vous plait.” 

 

“Are we welcome,” Roz asked? 

 

“Of course, the more the merrier.  It’s the insistence of the Trust.” 

 

“The Trust,” Roz mused, “wait, is this a Trust meeting?” 

 

“Oui, and they’re going to be as public as possible, they’re insisting on witnesses and Monsieur Grasshead was the only Avatar we could rope in at such short notice.  He might be brash and bravado, but he'll welcome the company.” 

 

Roz gazed at James, then looked back at Emilie, “only if you’re sure?” 

 

Emilie motioned James and Roz inside and led them through to conference room where the others were sat waiting.  As she entered, Emilie spoke to say, “pardon for the interruption, but Roz and James have agreed to also attend this meeting as witnesses.” 

 

The others in the room nodded as Roz and James sheepishly picked seats at the nearest end of the table next to Apollo.  As they sat alongside him, he mouthed the words, “thank you,” at them.  He was clearly uncomfortable being the only witness. 

 

For the first time, James noticed a holo-projector was active in the corner of the room and it was showing the figure of a man, sat at a desk and terminal in the real world.  He had glasses and a plain, clean-shaven and tidy appearance, with a few greying tufts in his hair here and there. 

 

Satoshi began the formalities, “Are we all here?”  The others nodded, “then I call to order this first meeting of the Vestorovich Trust.”  Emilie began taking notes and was clearly using the equipment in the room to record the session for future reference.   Satoshi continued, “present are myself as Chair, Shizuka, Lea, Rizuno and Terrani, as well as Sergey Asimov via holo-projector.  Taking notes for us and providing the technical details is Emilie, while the witnesses are Apollo, Roz and….  what’s your name, friend?” 

 

“James, sir.” 

 

“…. And James, a pleasure to meet you all and have you all in attendance.”  Satoshi paused for a moment, “now to our first announcement, Emilie, are you recording this?” 

 

Emilie fiddled with a few switches and a remote camera left a dock and began to hover in front of Satoshi.  “When you’re ready,” she told him. 

 

Satoshi took a deep breath and began to speak into the camera, “Hello everyone, this is a recorded message that will be made available to anyone who wishes to view it.  My name is Satoshi and I am the first Chair of the Vestorovich Trust.  This message is a public announcement to make you all aware of the initial agreement that the Trust has made, confirmed before we began to sit officially. 

 

“The Trust has decided that all our meetings will be held in the public domain and are not to be behind closed doors.  This first meeting has been scheduled at very short notice and as a result there are only a few witnesses present.   However, for every meeting after this one, we hope to meet a large cross-section of you and will provide a section of each meeting where we will take your questions and provide answers.   

 

“For now, this message will be relayed as necessary and we hope to meet many more of you in the coming days and weeks, thank you.”  The camera stopped recording and returned to its dock next to Emilie. 

 

“Merci Satoshi,” Emilie stated, “I’ll have that edited and posted as a public D-Link message, shortly after this meeting is over.  Anyone with the Evo Shade Key will be able to access it.” 

 

“Thank you, Emilie,” Satoshi replied.  “Now, onto the real issues as to why this meeting has been called, the bombing of the Welcome Centre….  We’ve convened to discuss our initial findings and discuss the aftermath of the events, including developments elsewhere within Crossworlds.  Does anyone wish to begin?” 

 

Shizuka raised her hand, and Satoshi motioned for her to proceed.  “I’ve been working with Apollo and his team to investigate everything we can about this, ‘Order of Gher-Laine,’ from within the game, and I’m sorry to report that we’ve found nothing....  There’s no trace of any group anywhere within the game record, or any Guild listings for it, nor are there any players who appear linked to them.” 

 

Over the holo-projector, Sergey added, “As well as Shizuka and Apollo’s work within the game, I’ve been working with the Moderators outside the game as well.  I can also confirm there’s little to no evidence of this group within our records, nor anything that points to a specific player named Gher-Laine.  We are trying to perform scans of other sites connected to the game, looking for listings regarding any individual or this group, but we’ve found nothing anywhere.  Whomever they are, they appear to be totally invisible.” 

 

Satoshi pondered for a second, “so, what does this tell us?”  They looked at each other around the room, unsure as to the answer. 

 

After a moment, Apollo asked, “could it be they’re either deep undercover for a specific reason, or is it possible there’s a much more, public front, acting on their behalf?” 

 

Sergey answered, “both are very plausible conclusions.  I’ll instruct the Moderators to monitor the activity logs of the Guilds for now.  If one of them is fronting for this Order, then suspicious activity may be traceable, although until some more detail of their actions becomes apparent, we may not know what we are looking for?” 

 

Satoshi nodded, “thank you Sergey.  What else do we know?”  One of the individuals James didn’t know now raised their hand.  They were male, apparently middle-aged and wearing the robes of a Hexacast, “yes Rizuno.  What is your observation,” Satoshi asked? 

 

“I’ve been getting reports from Rhombus Square and several other settlements about reported, incidents regarding Evotars.  Since the bombing I’ve had evidence from several others, suggesting they feel like they’re been watched and monitored, constantly.  We’ve had no actual actions against any Evotars, as far as we know, but the teams manning the rest houses have noticed an increased level of player activity and presence around the access points to the rest houses.” 

 

“What about the rest houses away from the main settlements,” Shizuka asked?” 

 

“It’s difficult to confirm,” replied Rizuno, “but there’s no suggestion of monitoring and increased activity in those areas.  This seems to be specifically aimed at the settlements.” 

 

Sergey interrupted, “I can open the necessary channels and have this looked into, there may be a link we can locate from the activity logs and we can confirm whether or not this is happening just at the settlements.” 

 

“What other issues are we discovering,” Satoshi continued? 

 

Now the other individual James couldn’t identify spoke, he assumed this woman was Terrani.  “We have an issue within the Vermillion Wastes, a number of individuals are clearly present within the area and blocking access to the tower dungeon for everyone.  We cannot get close to the entrance!” 

 

The others looked at her.  “Are you sure,” gasped Shizuka? 

 

Terrani nodded, “No one has been inside the dungeon since the bombing, but since attention has been focused on those details, the blockade has been missed.  It's only a matter of time though as players are already disgruntled at being turned away by what appears to be maintenance crews for Instatainment.  They're nothing of the sort, we cannot identify them.” 

 

Sergey made the next point, “I can guess what they’re after, given their focus on Evotars.” 

 

Lea nodded and typed, [the main Evotar control array, it’s still accessed via the tower instance, but do they realise the security in place?  They cannot get to it unless you and I both comply Sergey.] 

 

Satoshi agreed, “the fact they are so determined to get to it seems clear as to their intentions.  They want Evotars and the tech behind them, but why?” 

 

Sergey considered the details.  “Maybe they want to stop the research, or is it there more to this?  We all know the continuing developments regarding adaptation of Evotars and instant matter in the real world as well, let alone such proposals as ‘Project Lightwave…’” 

 

Ears pricked around the room at this comment, Terrani was the first to ask, “Project Lightwave?” 

 

“It’s a theoretical idea to aid with further galactic exploration.  Create a very small ship built around engines, a power source, basic automatic piloting controls and an instant matter server.  Then build the ship itself from instant matter and crew it with Evotars.  It would be a cost effective and safer technique than standard deep space exploration, as it would travel in its small form and build the rest of the ship in a very short timeframe, each time it arrives at a new destination.  The Evotar Crew just waits out the trip here in Crossworlds, before crewing the ship and conducting the necessary survey work.  Also, if there's some disaster that costs us the ship, at least Evotar backups will be kept here.” 

 

Shizuka added, “there’s also the continuing work around other applications of Evotars in the real world.  We already have employed Evotar AI’s and temporarily plugged them into real computers, in much the same way we, as humans, plug in to play and visit Crossworlds.  But there’s also the further adaptation of instant matter itself, including preventing its breakdown and the instabilities it harbours.    We can already have instant matter Avatars visit the real world for short periods and that is a massive step, especially since it’s going to be far easier for us to travel to other worlds that way when it is only for short visits, but we’ve been trailing a new formation technique that adds an additional protective top layer over the instant matter construct, which means instant matter built in this way can survive several hours before it breaks down, making Avatar and Evotar travel practical, it can even survive being drenched in water at least once or twice, although swimming is still not an option for more than a minute or so.  We were close to going public with this information before the attack.” 

 

“How bad is the damage at the Welcome Centre,” Terrani asked? 

 

Lea took a moment to type, [it's not too great.  The vast majority of the building structure is real, it's only covered in a top skin of Instant Matter decorations.  The worst damage is to the server that was housed in the section at the centre of the blast, it was one of our central messaging servers and it's all but lost.  Around twenty to thirty percent of what was stored there is recoverable, but the vast majority should be saved on backup elsewhere.  The biggest loss was our copy of Ivan's message to us.  We've tried a lot of protocols and techniques to recover any of it, but it's too corrupted.]

 

Sergey replied at this point, “I have already been in direct contact with Ivan's estate representation over this as they still have their copy of the message.  They're willing to release us a fresh copy, but insist the correct legal channels are taken, in case anyone from his family has a grievance about our request and court cases need to be resolved.  If there's none raised, we'll have our new message released in about a month.  Everything legal takes time….” 

 

Heads around the room, dropped a little at this news.  Rizuno eventually asked, “what about his message and the elected Trust, has anyone thought of running for election officially?” 

 

Satoshi thought for a moment before answering, “I'm not really a politician, but I may run for Chair for the first session.  Only voting in the event of deadlock among the other 6, but providing a well-known face in the Leadership role while the Trust is established, is probably a boon for all.” 

 

Shizuka answered next, “I wasn't going to, but other players involved with the project are insisting that at least one of the Trust should be a player themselves, so with their backing I am considering my options.” 

 

“The other Class 1’s, want me to run for appointment,” Terrani continued.  “We may only be fifty seven strong, but since we take care of a number of Class 5’s within the Vermillion Zone, they want to make sure they're not forgotten either.  We still hope all of them can return to us properly someday.” 

 

Lea admitted, via her keyboard, [I'm not running.  My place is at the Welcome Centre and I'm happy to answer to the Trust from there.  Besides, with my situation regarding access to the main Control Servers, there may be conflicts of interest raised by those that don't fully understand the situation, if we have to make decisions around them.]

 

“I think it may be a good idea if I at least consider my options too,” Apollo mused, “having digested what you have all said, and given the events of the last few days, having a representative of the security team in the Trust may be beneficial to all.  Like Satoshi, I'm no politician, but maybe it's time we find a member from among us who can join you?” 

 

“Qu’en est-il de Joern, his calm attitude would be perfect for the role,” Emilie asked? 

 

“That's not a bad thought, he's currently on duty with the Moderating team, but I can talk to him later.” 

 

Rizuno finished the discussion again.  “As for me, I'm truly undecided regarding this situation.  I have many eager for me to run, but maybe my popularity is a hindrance in this case?  I may endorse someone else, if a suitable candidate comes forward.” 

 

Lea diverted her attention for a second as her D-Link rang, the others watched as she briefly nodded and replied inquisitively, "what?" 

 

Then the D-Link cut out and she redirected something and signalled to Emilie, who started working at her equipment and terminal, “checking now Cherie, I can see the files they’ve sent, am I to play it to the room?”  Lea nodded in reply. 

 

As the holo-projector in the middle of the table flared into life, Lea explained, [we’ve been waiting on this footage been completed.  We have the security camera feed from just before the explosion, and the team doing the work insisted we see this right away.]

 

The holo-projector began to show a corridor within the Welcome Centre and all was quiet, but the picture was a little distorted by static and flickering, probably an after-effect of the bomb.  After a moment an Avatar was walking down the corridor, carrying a small satchel pack over his shoulder.  There didn’t appear to be anything significant about this individual as he entered a door just to the side of the cameras’ location.  However, a few seconds later the door flew from its hinges as the massive fireball began to tear through the building. 

 

The room was speechless for a few moments and then finally Satoshi spoke, “what did we just watch?” 

 

Lea typed, [I really don’t know, that’s what feed they insisted we see.  I wasn't expecting the actual explosion to be caught on record like that.]

 

Satoshi nodded, “what gets me is the lack of emotion in the character as they walk into that room.  Either they don’t know what is coming, or they don’t care about it?” 

 

Apollo agreed, “what worries me is the power in the explosion.  The bag is small and the charge itself must be light, because an Instant Matter construct would be severely limited to carry anything heavy, yet it manages to produce such damage.  There’s also the question of how did it get here in the first place, they must have someone willing to smuggle it in, and what if there was more than one?  Let alone the breach in security to get that close.” 

 

“Can we pause the video before the explosion,” Terrani asked?  “I’m wondering if we can possibly identify the Avatar responsible.” 

 

Emilie started adjusting the feed on the projector, “hold on, I’ll find a good frame and freeze it.”  The image began to bounce around an image of the Avatar as it began to open the door, settling on one where the face was clear and visible. 

 

They all gazed at the image.  Shizuka began to list the details, “it’s a male Avatar and in a fairly unique, full Track-Walker, Triblader design, apparently late twenties or early thirties and medium build for the class.  I can’t place him, he just looks so, generic….” 

 

The others all looked between themselves, each one as equally unsure as Shizuka. But as they stared at each other, James felt something like his blood running cold, as what he was looking at wasn’t possible.  He tentatively raised his hand, “excuse me, I know who that is,” he meekly spoke. 

 

“Mi scusi James?”  Roz was as equally confused as everyone else. 

 

James stood up, accessed his cosmetic list and changed his appearance to match his full Triblader design.  The room gasped as he reappeared and perfectly matched the Avatar in the camera feed.  “It’s you,” Satoshi exclaimed! 

 

“But I was with Roz for the entire memorial, we watched the event from the foyer of the Rookie Harbor Rest House.  I was nowhere near Rhombus Square.” 
 

“È vero, I was with him the whole day and there were about twenty others there who can vouch for him, including the rest centre staff on duty that day” Roz added. 

 

Lea quickly typed, [we have a serious problem, James is a newly-arrived Class 4, he’s been with us for no more than a week and we’ve received the necessary certificates from his home world regarding his fate.  If what we’re seeing on this feed is accurate, either his home world has sent us false records, or someone else is operating an Avatar of a deceased player.]

 

James returned his appearance to his previous form and shuddered as he sat back down.  He could feel his frustration rise, but rather than succumbing to the emotion he looked at Roz directly and spoke to her.  “After what you told me about Rookie Harbor, I tried that cosmetic outfit and instantly hated it, I decided not to wear it.  I’m getting angry and very confused all over again, Roz.” 

 

“You’re not the only one James,” Emilie replied without thinking, “either option shouldn’t exist, according to the records we currently have.  Sergey, please can you check the activity logs?” 

 

“I’m already checking….”  Sergey replied.  He was working on his equipment in his office, “as soon as James showed his cosmetic appearance, I accessed his file and got the necessary records."  He closed his eyes and almost held his breath as he continued, "I hope we’re wrong….  Please be wrong….”  The screen in front of Sergey flashed up the resulting search data and Sergey’s head dipped as he sighed heavily.  “I’m sorry James, it’s confirmed, someone did use the account.  It crashed out at the timestamp of the camera feed explosion, in fact, the feedback from the explosion seems to have crashed three to four other servers over the course of the next few seconds….  Without the detail supplied by your files, we’d have never detected the use of that Avatar.” 

 

Now James looked directly at Lea and asked her a question, “why do I look exactly like him, I thought you said I was made to look a little different during the Avatar creation process?” 

 

Lea took a moment to reply, [normally the process does, but the computers controlling the system don’t always do so.  They could have detected that your creation was a Class 4 situation and decided to just make a duplicate, because there was no supposed danger of you meeting your source Avatar.  It’s either that or one of the clerks or techs saw the detail of your case and manually ordered the computers to instigate a direct copy, but they’re not supposed to interfere in the process without direct authorisation, and if that was the situation, who gave that green light?]

 

Sergey added, “I’ll get the logs checked regarding your creation James.  We need to confirm why you are a duplicate, I normally don’t believe in coincidences without finding the evidence to prove them.  However, they’re sensitive records given the nature of what they represent, it could take a little time.” 

 

James nodded, he was visibly unnerved by these developments, and the others were still trying to work out the sheer mess they all seemed to be stuck in the middle of.  Satoshi suggested, “why don’t we have a break for twenty minutes?  We have all learned a great deal and it looks like one of our witnesses needs some support for a little while.  We can reconvene shortly and discuss our next actions….” 

 

---------- 

 

The scents in the air were different to the ones that were present when they entered the building, they seemed more refreshing, less sweet and heady.  James and Roz were sat on a small patch of grass near to the entrance of the building they were just in.  Roz was trying to get James to focus again, retain the control he’d shown he was capable of, but she didn’t feel like she was having much success. 

 

“Take deep breaths James, please don’t get mad at the others.  They’re as confused as you are, and becoming aware that someone, somewhere is several steps ahead of us all.” 

 

“I’m not mad at them,” he replied, “I’m mad at myself!  I feel like I’ve been played for a massive fool Roz.” 

 

“I can understand why….  To see something like you just did and know the resulting fallout, it must be hard to take and accept.  Nothing has ever happened like this before.” 

 

“It’s just so….  I can’t even think of the word, I’m really struggling to keep it together Roz.” 

 

“I know you can do it James….”  Keep that focus that you’ve managed to do so well, so far. 

 

It was at this point they both noticed someone stood behind them, a tall, female figure, clad in a long dress and sporting the heavy gloves and wrist guards of a Pentafist.  “Oh, Terrani,” Roz asked quizzically, “is everything okay?” 

 

“Yes, fine,” Terrani replied, “I’ve just come to introduce myself to James and check everything is okay?  I could see he was struggling with the events during that session and, given the circumstances I thought I might be able to offer some advice.” 

 

She sat down next to James and for the first time he got to see Terrani close up.  It was only now he could see the real detail of her features. Her eyes with the faded yellow iris and slightly slanted shape in the sockets, her small, petite nose and the slim lips, the shape of her face and the bunched, dark locks of her hair that were tied into a ponytail.  He felt a flutter in his chest and blushed slightly, turning his head away a little he tried to hide the fact from her. 

 

“Are you okay James, that was a heck of a lot to take in?” 

 

He nodded in reply, “I’m just fed up of always been on the receiving end of bad news.  Tell me something good for once, please….” 

 

She sighed, “I wish I could….  You thought your donor was surely dead until about ten minutes ago, now you’re stuck in another loop of doubt, unable to determine what’s right or wrong, yet asking yourself the questions, ‘what am I doing here, what is real and what’s not?’  I don’t have any answer for you I’m afraid, not now anyway.  I may never have the answer, I’m not involved with any part of this project usually, the Class 1’s in the Vermillion Zone keep me busy enough with their requests.” 

 

Getting diverted by the last comment, James asked, “you said the Class 1’s are, what, fifty-odd strong?” 

 

“There’s fifty-seven of us currently, mostly within Vermillion.  It may have been our prison originally, but the original Vermillion Wasteland was demolished by Instatainment in the period we remained offline.  Once we were allowed to return to the game itself, we couldn’t settle down and struggled to make new homes elsewhere.  Instead, we slowly drifted back to the ruins, and began to reside back where we were before.  We even managed to get some worldbuilding tools smuggled in and started to create a new Vermillion, as a memorial to the past, but comprising of a brand-new storyline.  It’s not perfect by any means, but we also care for a cross section of the Class 5’s in a facility there, including twenty six further Class 1’s that were damaged during the illegal phase but remain online.”  She glanced sadly out into the Retreat gardens, “we care for them all, hoping they’ll have their code fixed, return to us one day, but it’s been thirteen years since the days we were trapped there and eleven years since we returned back to the area, maybe the hope has faded a little too much.  But they can still recall some memories of their times there, so having them within the Vermillion Zone is good for them too.” 

 

“It sounds pretty harsh to be living there.” 

 

“But it feels like home,” Terrani countered.  “After our release, it was the only home we had any ties to and the Moderation Team took pity on us.  They helped us return and, with their help, we began to shape the Zone into something that could become a legitimate game area.  The team working with us were so impressed they even managed to get the Company to back us, releasing the zone as an official expansion beyond Ku'lero Temple.  It was so successful, even with the continuation of the franchise, Instatainment allowed us to continue developing and testing new content for this, and subsequent Crossworlds games.  Now Vermillion is just a levelling area as the game evolved further, but no one bothers us in our little corner of it, so we don’t mind in the slightest.” 

 

“What about you, are you a full Class 1 yourself,” James asked? 

 

Terrani nodded, “I was copied when I was still in my mid-teens, I was some rich brat with access to money and clearly taken for that sole reason, they just didn’t understand the money was within secure trust accounts until I was twenty one.  I remember some of my early days in the Vermillion Compound, bits and pieces here and there, I even remember entering the tower originally during that time, but what happened inside is a total blank.  All this was several months before Lea discovered what was really occurring, she thinks that’s because I was still quite young at the time, so my original memories of the tower were tampered with.” 

 

“Do you, hate the fact you were made?” 

 

“If the Evotar programme were legal then, I probably would have donated my memory to one anyway, so I really hold no grudges or regrets about myself or those that created me.  I just want to ensure the memories of those times are never forgotten, nor are those that experienced them.  It’s what drives me these days.” 

 

James considered her words, “it sounds like a good life.” 

 

“That’s the key to being an Evotar, finding something to give you that drive every day.  Right now, you’re only really among those that spend their time helping others.  But there’s several hundred others of us, all doing things here and, at times, even in the real world.  When the supporting players and our Moderating team are added, the entire total of us is around a thousand.  You’ll get to meet all of us in time too.  Even though the Evotar programme is known about in the real world, the sign up has always been kept out of the public domain, it means only those that are utterly determined to find it complete the necessary steps to enrol” 

 

Roz interrupted, “how are you feeling now James?” 

 

He thought and replied, “taking my mind off things really helped.  I feel much calmer and relaxed, but still pretty confused.” 

 

Terrani smiled, “We may not get the answers today, but be assured, you’re not the only confused one here.  Now, come back inside.  I think it’s about time we got things going again, maybe between us we can plan some form of counter to this 'Order of Gher-Laine.'” 

 

Roz, James and Terrani all stood together and returned to the Conference Room, where everyone bar Rizuno was sat back in their seats.  After another moment he returned and said, ‘sorry D-Link’s get annoying sometimes….” 

 

Satoshi reopened proceedings, “alright, now we’re all back we can continue.  But given the sensitivity of the following discussion, I suggest Emilie doesn’t record this part of the discussion.” 

 

Emilie nodded and disabled the recording equipment. 

 

“Okay, let’s continue.  Now we have to discuss the next steps, and we don’t know who is listening, or could listen in later, this has to remain confidential at least for now.”  Satoshi continued, “we have several issues, regarding the actions of the last few days, that we must take steps to resolve.  What are they?” 
 

Shizuka started to list them off, “We know the source of the bomb, but need to find out how it reached the Playground, we need to understand why the Avatar of a supposed deceased person is the bomber and find out why James is a direct duplicate of the same Avatar.  As well as all this, we have to try and figure out a way to access the Vermillion Tower, to get Lea to the Evotar central array.” 

 

James was curious, “may I ask, what’s so important about that array?” 

 

Satoshi answered, "in the illegal days of Evotars, their main holding server was hidden within the original Vermillion Tower, behind an Instant Matter security system that even I had no access to, but which I managed to trick them into giving Lea an access pass to.  She was how we exposed the entire setup.”

 

Then Sergey continued, "after the demolition of the original Vermillion Tower, we had a few server locations across the Playground running the Evotars, but eventually discovered we had to create a central location due to our time demands.  We were thinking of a few places, then discovered the Class 1's had created a replica of Vermillion Wasteland and discovered numerous places with plenty of space, both above and below ground.  It was stupid for us not to take advantage of this opportunity, so we set up several server arrays within the new Vermillion.  All are accessible by both Evotars and their support team, bar one, the central control server array, which is the one kept behind another Instant Matter security system.  We still use Lea's original clearances for the first server as the key, so she is the only one who can approach it and her access teleport is within her instance of the new Vermillion Tower.  I only have remote access to change the passwords daily, everything else has to be conducted directly on site."

 

Apollo put the details together, “they’re not blockading the tower, they know about Lea being the only one able to get close to the central control array.  They’re looking for her, either to stop her or try and figure out a way to gain access via her.” 

 

“That’s what I’m guessing,” Sergey concluded.  "Lea, for now you'll have to remain in areas only accessible with the Evo Shade Key, stay away from areas within the normal game."

 

Lea nodded to confirm she would comply with Sergeys' request, then typed, [I still need to reach the central array though.  Sergey has requested that I access it so we complete a number of procedures that will partially lock down and secure all the server command pathways, while also allowing us to complete backups of all the current Evotars in case of a more direct threat.  We still have no idea what they want to do if they do gain access to the Evotars at that level?]

 

Terrani offered an option, “we may have a way of getting close.  There are old maintenance tunnels all over the Vermillion Zone, we think they were created as a way for Gautham to move as he pleased without detection by anyone else and the demolition of the original zone overlooked the majority of these tunnels.  There’s one still accessible that runs from our safe area to the tower itself, but they’ve been neglected for years and many are waterlogged or even collapsed.  If we can make it through, you’ll be able to enter the tower before they can react, since there's an exit just metres from the instance entrance.” 

 

Shizuka suggested, “what about if we reconstructed you with the experimental protective layer to offer some chances to pass flowing leaks and such, it will also help within the tunnels themselves, since I gather, they’re not light matter constructions?” 

 

“Anything will help,” Terrani admitted.  “We can only enter them for very short periods right now, before we have to retreat due to the sheer amount of water that has made it into some sections.  We can’t even properly map them in their current state, although we have recovered a set of the original plans for them.  We know where to go, it’s just getting through.”  

 

Rizuno mused, “this sounds fine, but it would be more successful if we could find some way to confuse those watching the tower while we try to get inside.  Does anyone have an idea for that?” 

 

Sergey pondered, “you mean a diversion?  I have been thinking of that and James may be just what we are looking for….” 

 

James was surprised, “Me, why?” 

 

“I don’t think they know you exist, why don’t we exploit that?  If we use the tunnels to send James into the Tower first, in the same appearance as the Avatar we see in the camera recording, they’re going to take notice.  As a result, it should be easy to get Lea in shortly after and they’ll be none the wiser until it’s too late.  I can even guide James through a process that will set off a series of internal alarms within the Tower, further adding to their confusion.” 

 

“You do realise James is a newly-arrived Class 4, Sergey,” Roz insisted?  “He’s in no fit state to be waltzing around the Playground.” 

 

“I wouldn’t even consider this idea if I thought we had a better option.  Of course, I couldn’t think of a better Guide for a situation like this though.  Could you help him level as a party companion Roz?” 

 

“Si, I guess?  I can set my level to match his and construct an outfit that keeps me inconspicuous while we do so, we can look like any other levelling party in the zone.  But I’m not doing this unless James is completely sure about it, we only go on his say so and I’ll be monitoring him all the way, if we have to withdraw to protect his condition, I’ll pull the plug.” 

 

“Well to set up for this will take four or five days,” Sergey pointed out.  “You can rest at the Retreat for a few more days before setting out.” 

 

“When you arrive,” Terrani added, “I’ll ensure we can get you into our safe area without being noticed, we have a secure landmark so getting in and out after is easy.  From what we’ve observed, they’re watching the tower, not us directly.” 

 

“Well, what do you say James,” Roz turned to him and asked? 

 

James surveyed the faces around the table, paused for a second and then turned his head back to Roz, “We don’t have much choice, do we?  I’ll do this, but I’m worried about my mind and what tricks it’s going to play on me next.” 

 

“We’ll cope with them as they occur,” Roz assured him. 

 

Terrani also chided in, “I’ll also ensure you have a private room if you need it for any therapy you feel necessary, Roz.  I know space is tight in our zone, but if nowhere else, my quarters will always be free.”  The thought of getting a sneak peek into Terrani’s private quarters made James’ chest flutter a little again. 

 

Satoshi spoke next, “I think therefore, the four regular Trust members should vote on this proposal and plan, all in favour raise their hand?”  Lea, Shizuka and Terrani raised their hands instantly while Rizuno’s followed a few seconds later.  “In that case, this is carried and will be put into action as soon as possible.  I suggest we reconvene in seven days, after this operation is carried out.  For now, this meeting of the Vestorovich Trust is adjourned.” 

 

The Trust members all stood and the atmosphere changed in the room, Terrani came over to James and Roz, “thank you for doing this James,” she said to him directly.  “I hope to see you in the Vermillion Wastes in a few days.” 

 

“You called it the Zone?” 

 

“My, you are observant.  The wastes are the official play areas, but we term the zone as the entire area of Vermillion, both in its past and present form.” 

 

“Ah, I understand.  I guess with the tunnels, servers and such, it’s far bigger than most normal players realise.” 

 

“It is….” 

 

“Ci vediamo tra pochi giorni, Terrani,” Roz interrupted them. 

 

“You will.  Now I have preparations to make, so until then,” she faded out using the fast-travel system. 

 

Roz and James left the others to return outside and gathered up the stowed painting equipment at the door.  As they were doing so, Roz asked James, “do you like Terrani, James?” 

 

“No,” James lied, using inflection in his voice to try and disguise his feelings as much as he could.  “She’s someone I’d like to know as a friend though, she’s calm, open and helped me relax, even took my mind off things completely so I didn’t feel so confused anymore.” 

 

“Okay,” Roz laughed, “but don’t be embarrassed around her, she likes you.” 

 

“How do you know?” 

 

“I’ve known Terrani long enough to know she has a terrible poker face, and I’ve dealt with emotions and body language for years....”

Edited October 20, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Six :

 

The last few days had passed in a blur for James, but right now he was trying to contain his nerves as he emerged from the tunnel between regions.  He was stunned to see that the Vermillion Wastes were a direct contrast to the relative peace and serenity of Sapphire Ridge.  The land was barren, blasted, with scant life clinging to whatever nutrients it could scavenge from the feeble soil, a thin mist lazed and milled around the plants, delivering what little moisture they were ever to attain in this place.  While the land itself was sculpted into a series of bleak, brown cliffs, with little difference of tone between them.  A few lights that gave out a pinkish hue marked out the road into the zone, away from the dubious safety of the cave.  Looking back, he could see the cave itself was situated at the foot of a large hill, constructed of the same brown rock that the rest of this place consisted of, giving it a dull, sad appearance.  Rounding the canyon corner, the land opened up a little, framing off in the distance, the imposing sight of the Vermillion Tower.   

 

An N.P.C. clad in something that appeared to be tired military fatigues came over to greet himself and Roz.  “Thank goodness you got our message Seekers, we really need your help here to help protect the track, our camp is just off to the right, please head there and we’ll fill you in as best we can,” he returned to his post, awaiting the next set of new arrivals. 

 

James glanced at Roz, “lovely place we have here….” 

 

“Si, in rebuilding the place, the Class 1’s made sure to keep it as close to the original land they were kept in, warts and all.”  Roz was now dressed in something far more suitable for a Quadroguard, her hair was tied back and her armour was more prominent, even the bright colours of her normal clothing were significantly reduced for a more fitting class alternative.  When she had revealed her new look to him earlier that day, he’d almost struggled to identify her. 

 

Turning the corner the N.P.C. had pointed at, they reached a camp staffed by what appeared to be a band of rebels, the players were huddled around the landmark and the ragged tents that formed the basis of this outpost.  Compared to most other sites on the track, this was decidedly spartan, with just a few trader shacks, what appeared to be a larger command tent and little else of significance, bar the landmark.  The players were clearly unhappy and disgruntled, there were a few openly complaining about being blocked from entering the Tower, while the rest eyed them with suspicion and disdain, one shouted at them, “don’t rush, the Tower looks like it’ll be closed for some time, no point proceeding too quickly, we’re all stuck!” 

 

“Come on James,” Roz insisted, “you might have got the prerequisite Shade Key easily enough, but now the real work starts.”  James was surprised he had a lightning visit to Rookie Harbor earlier, but the Evotars had set up the quest hub to deliver any relevant Shade Key and mission outlays from there, it just detected which were required and continued the story from that point for whatever Avatar approached it.  The fast travel had taken five minutes, 'go here for further instruction, good luck….'

 

James was now perplexed, “so what is this, how did the Class 1’s manage to rebuild this into a replica and official game area, Terrani never explained?” 

 

“She left you a bit of mystery, but everything is about to be explained in the large tent.  I’ve already done all this, but I’ll enter with you and make it look like I’m going through all the motions and obtaining the quests.  The less we’re noticed the better.” 

 

“Okay, I guess that makes sense.” 

 

Another N.P.C. approached as they reached the first tents, he looked like another, tired individual who was on his last legs, “at last, report to the main tent, we’ll fill you in there.” 

 

James and Roz entered the largest tent and found a projector guarded by a few more N.P.C.’s, “I guess I approach this projector, just like always,” Roz nodded and followed slightly behind.  Eventually the light appeared, filled his vision and he found he was stood among the stars with the familiar figure stood before him. 

 

The figure began, “Welcome Seeker.  Operation Track-Walker was about harnessing the track for the good of all and to learn the secrets of the Ancients, although in this case it’s more about stopping damage to the track, rather than investigating and exploring it.  The search for the Ancients may have left Shadoon behind, but there's still plenty of work that seekers need to conduct to promote their work, while only seekers can utilise the track to its full potential and take advantage of it.

 

"There’s been a new threat that has moved into this area and is stripping it for whatever resources it can manage to obtain.  In doing this, the track has started to fight back, corrupting the local flora and fauna, making it unpredictable and dangerous to approach as it tries to find a way to repel this invasion.  Your task here is to find out who, or what is invading this area, neutralise it and help the track begin to heal.  We managed to get you inside the locked down, walled complex of this group by using the cave to infiltrate the region, while the rebels you see in this camp are the remnants of a team of explorers that have discovered the damage and are now trying to combat the threat, but they’ve been short of support, supplies and members.  Now they’ve reached out to us to try and find a solution, aid them in any way you can.  Stay safe and good luck Seeker.” 

 

The scene faded out and James was stood back in the tent with Roz just behind his shoulder.  “Feeling good,” she asked? 

 

“I’m fine, I’d just forgotten how pretty it was to be stood out among the stars.  I think the sensation of nostalgia caught me out for a moment.” 

 

Returning outside, James found several quests were now available from some of the N.P.C.’s and elected to gather them up to aid in the speed of his levelling.  They seemed to consist of the usual fetch, fight and gather types, but then he went to one female, Pentafist N.P.C., who looked more like another seeker than just another bedraggled rebel.  Her equipment and gear looked dirtied and damaged, like she’d been in an extended fight, but then he noticed the faded yellow eyes and the facial features.  This N.P.C. looked significantly younger and was wearing a very different outfit, but it was clearly based off Terrani.  “Quick, Seeker!  You have to head to the lake that marks the centre of these Wastes, there’s some kind of fight going on.  The Guardian of the Tower has emerged and begun to fight back, but he’s been badly hurt and is in need of aid, will you help him?” 

 

He accepted the quest popup and turned to Roz, “Seriously, did they have the cheek to use their own Avatars to create the N.P.C.’s for this zone?” 

 

“Si,” Roz replied, “remember this whole zone is the memorial to their history.  All of the N.P.C.’s are modelled off their features from when they designed it, that’s why Terrani here looks so young, compared to how she is now.  They even managed to add the Class 5’s they care for, they make up the ranks of the generic rebel N.P.C.’s that patrol this end of the wastes.  You’ll see as we start to explore here.” 

 

He nodded, “so what’s the best way to proceed through here, should we go to the lake, or somewhere else?” 

 

“It’s been so long since I explored the Wastes, but I do know the best way to complete it.  Rather than heading East, it would be best to head north first and into the forests, the initial gathering quests are located up there and then we can repeat again to the south.  Staying away from the eastern areas and the Tower would be best for now.  Besides, the Safe Area is in the south western corner, we can sneak in there before we head into sections where we might be noticed.” 

 

“Sounds fine to me,” James thought for a second and felt his blade form in his hand.  Glancing down at it he saw the shape it had taken was something akin to a Greatsword.  The entire blade looked to be cut from something looking like milky quartz, a metre and a half long and sharpened on one side, while the hilt seemed to be of the same material, but it tapered into a narrowed piece that was comfortable, although long enough to allow it to be wielded in both hands.  Gazing into it for a moment he saw his reflection looking back, but it wasn’t his face, this one looked much younger, more eager, less experienced and wearing an outfit he couldn’t identify….  Was it his childhood memories judging him? 

 

“James, stai bene?” 

 

“Hm?”  He looked up to see Roz looking straight at him.   

 

“Are you okay?” 

 

“I saw my reflection in the blade, but it wasn’t me, it looked like I was younger.  In a way it felt like when I first handled the blade, that was the face that looked back at me.” 

 

“Is it still there?” 

 

He glanced into the blade again, but this time it was his own appearance that greeted him, his triangular, brown locks and thin headgear piece, with the fairly mundane clothing and minimal armour plates.  “No, it’s me again….” 

 

Roz gestured at a quiet corner a little away from the camp, “come over here a moment.”  James followed her to allow for the privacy.  Once they were out of immediate earshot of the others she asked, “are you sure you’re okay James?” 

 

He nodded in reply, “we’ve spent the last few days relaxing at the Retreat.  I’ve sat in the chair and told you most of my dreams and every memory I’ve recalled so far.  I’ve felt despair, worry, confusion and frustration all at once and even managed to admit that….”  He lowered his voice a little, “you’re right about my feelings for someone.  Seeing her younger self over there caught me out, maybe that triggered the reflection, I don’t know?”  

 

“Focus, control this James,” Roz warned. 

 

He gritted his teeth, “it’s just….  I need to let the feelings out Roz.  I know I can’t stand on the top of a hill and just scream, but I feel it’s what I need to do.” 

 

“Then just keep it in check a little longer.  We’ll find your first enemies just beyond the camp, they’re nothing you’ve ever seen either, I hope you remember how to fight and harness your skills.” 

 

He raised his blade in front of his face and gazed deeply into it.  Once again, he saw his own reflection and not anything else.  As he smiled at himself, he spoke, “I’m ready.” 

 

“Allora facciamolo.  We need to be ready when everyone else is, they can’t wait for us.” 

 

James nodded and followed as Roz led the way.  Leaving the squalid camp, they started back out and turned east for a little while before heading north, entering a small area that might have made a nice little forest, if the entire area didn’t look so sad and sickly.  James looked on in glee as the first enemies began to appear from the trees and mill across the path.  But Roz was right, these looked like nothing he had fought before.  These things were small and looked somewhere between a walking, four-legged mushroom and something you’d create in a computer.  “What are these things,” James questioned Roz? 

 

“Si chiamano Viruses.  They’re the primary foe in this area and they may take some tactical thinking to defeat in a while.  But for now, go mad, these are their weakest form and not really a threat.” 

 

James nodded, gripped his blade and leapt into the attack.  He surprised himself with how quickly he closed the range as he charged into the pack of Viruses.  The first time his blade made contact with a foe he felt it give some light resistance, but it passed straight through and allowed him to reverse the swing and keep going, striking again with the flat of the blade.  In answer the entire pack moved, emitting some loud squealing and unpleasant sounds as it did so. 

 

Roz picked a few out and held them at bay, using her defensive Quadroguard abilities while James got to recall the knack of fighting.  After a moment he was among the pack she had controlled for him and was even using a charge attack to maximise his damage.  The Viruses were soon defeated and James was eagerly gathering up the few resources they had dropped for them.   

 

He turned to her, “that, felt good.  Really good….” 

 

“It’s almost like you’ve not forgotten how to fight, I’m impressed with how quickly that came back to you.” 

 

“It just gave me a chance to release myself, after being contained and calm for so long, it felt good to let it go.” 

 

“Just don’t get carried away, it can be easy to get too wrapped up in the emotions and forget to stop.  You still need to show me you can control things, keep your cool.” 

 

 “I will, now come on.  Let me experiment with some of the elemental skills again, it’s time I find out how they will come into play in this region.”  James was actively excited to fight on. 

 

Roz smiled, “I’ll just keep them busy for you then, I want you to remember as much as you can, while these enemies are not going to make you struggle too much.” 

 

James nodded and headed off the path a little to seek another pack among the trees which he found by a riverbank at the far end of a small glade of trees.  He weighed in with a few fire attacks, before switching to shock to continue the assault.  The pack of Viruses fell quicker than the first ones and James stopped to gaze out over the river he’d discovered, looking up and downstream.  The purple water slowly flowed past their position. 

 

“What are you thinking?” 

 

“I’ve never seen purple water before.  Although the pipes and buildings up there do spoil the view, it is pretty here, in its own way.” 

 

“It does help that you can come and go as you wish, remember that the Class 1’s never had that chance when they were imprisoned in this place.” 

 

“I can see why they would have been confused; this place is unlike anywhere else in the Playground up to this point.” 

 

Roz nodded, “the Class 1's recall there was not even any flora to interact with originally.  They added some, but kept it low in general to stop it cluttering up the locations too greatly.   Not adding any at all would have been too jarring after spending time gathering up the resources in every zone previously.” 

 

James turned and saw the packs were starting to respawn behind them.  “Standing here and admiring the view isn’t going to get the quests done, is it?  I still have to a lot to remember and you’re hinting the packs start getting tougher soon.” 

 

“Si, let’s get to it.”  They set off back into the undergrowth to continue fighting. 

 

---------- 

 

The Southern area of the Vermillion Wastes was open and sparser than the Northern regions, looking more like an area where the river opened out into a delta region of marshes and bogs.  They had also descended slightly from the forest areas, so the result was the mist was thicker too, limiting the range you could see out into the zone.  What made James feel more uncomfortable was the array of pipes and small buildings that mingled among the outcrops of land, pockmarking the marshes.  There was also some kind of warm, damp smell permeating the area, making the atmosphere rather unpleasant to James’ senses.  It was all made worse by the high wall that ringed the zone, stretching out to James’ right and towering over everything around them.    “Now I see why they felt it was like a prison in here,” he observed, “that wall is something else.  It’s bad enough the atmosphere is so oppressive, but compared to the forests we’ve just come from, no matter how sickly they appeared to be, at least they drew attention away from the feeling of being hemmed in....”

 

“Sgradevole, isn’t it?  This is more like what the rest of the zone feels like, the forests are just clinging on.  The marshes are made to feel like they’ve been badly damaged by whatever is happening here.” 

 

Glancing around, James noticed a few groups of other players were milling around the marsh.  A few were gathering items themselves, but the rest were just sat in the higher places, watching events curiously and trying to escape the mist that mired around the lowest areas of the marsh.  “What is happening?” 

 

“Nessuno spoiler!” 

 

“Not even one,” he replied cheekily? 

 

“Just get to it, what are we here for?” 

 

James opened his quest log and started processing the details.  “I’m still short of a few items from the viruses, I’m guessing because they’re present in the other types you have hinted about.  Plus, there’s a few more items in the flora to find,” gazing out over the bleak landscape he added, “but it looks like I won’t be finding them in this area, unless there’s a few in the bushes that ring the edges and run up to the wall, where the ground isn’t so low.” 

 

“There should be a few around there, anything else?” 

 

Checking again he replied, “not from what I can see.  The rest of the quests look like they’re heading towards the lake and the eastern areas you said we’d be best staying away from there for now.” 

 

Roz nodded and started leading the way into the marsh, hopping onto a convenient stepping stone she motioned for him to follow.  “It’s time you met some of those harder enemies.” 

 

“I thought you said, no spoilers?” 

 

“Only in the story,” she replied as she stepped off the stone and onto the first island. 

 

Following her, James saw the first of the virus packs in the marshes, but these two grey viruses were accompanied by a third one that was larger and blue.  “I’m guessing it uses ice attacks,” James noted as he switched to his fire aspect. 

 

Roz said nothing as she pulled and starting tanking the group and James went after the blue virus first.  He was surprised to find his attack did little and was interested further when the blue virus began to charge a neutral compatriot.  James dodged the ice bloom and hit through to stun the charged virus, dispatching it with a few further strokes, however, the blue virus simply summoned two more neutral viruses and sent them onto the offensive.  This action made James hesitate a little, perplexed by this action, even to the point of letting the viruses strike him a few times to try and work out if that changed anything.   

 

Roz saw his slowing in the attack and decided to give him a hint.  She broke from tanking the neutral viruses to strike one after it’s charged attack and stun it in place, but instead of an outright attack, she kicked in in the direction of the blue virus and let it close the range.  James then noticed the glowing line between the two and mimicking Roz, kicked it even closer to the blue virus, who seemed to get caught in some kind of attracting suction as the stunned neutral got too close.  Once they touched the stun passed to the blue virus and James quickly dispatched it a few fire attacks.  In unison the other neutral viruses also faded out now their summoning unit had been defeated. 

 

James looked across at her, “I would have got it eventually you know.” 

 

“No doubt you would, but we didn’t have all day.” 

 

“They’re interesting mechanics though, I don’t really recall ever seeing them before.” 

 

“This is probably the first time you encounter them as you level, but the later content was designed to make you think more about tactics.  That’s why you need to remember the basics while you still have the chance, things only get tougher from here on.” 

 

“Then I guess I should be grateful for the hint about how to handle the elemental viruses.  Maybe I needed the tip about them to remind myself that there’s more to combat than just blindly diving in.” 

 

“Did you manage to get some more of the resources you need?” 

 

“Yes, I only need a few more, and I can see another pack ahead, this time with a purple virus which I guess is shock charged?” 

 

“Well then, now you know how to handle them, after you.” 

 

James didn’t need asking twice, he quickly charged one of the neutral viruses, waiting for the moment the shock virus would charge it.  He played a more defensive participant this time, keeping it at bay while waiting for the moment, it came shortly after as the virus was pulled to its shock superior and charged for the special attack.  With the shock addition to the neutral virus, it dash-charged James and he quickly side stepped the attack, counter-dashing to stun it as it stopped, then he kicked it in the direction of the shock virus master, neutralising that and allowing James to remove it with a few, wave focused attacks.  Roz quickly followed suit and eliminated the virus she was tanking. 

 

“I get it now, all tactics.” 

 

“Bene, then let’s make our way back to the raised sections that ring the marshes.  I think it’s about time we gather the flora-based items you require.” 

 

“Oh, okay.  Why?”   

 

Roz led him away a little, back towards the raised area by the wall, as she did so she quietly mentioned, “don’t look back, but there’s a few players that look like they were linked to whoever has decided to blockade the tower.  I don’t want to tangle with them just yet.” 

 

“Really, I thought Terrani said they were staying close to the tower?  We don’t appear to be anywhere near it.” 

 

“I guessed they’d be patrolling a little, checking up on the faces stuck here.  We know they’re trying to locate Lea by waiting where they’ll know where she has to go, rather than actually trying to find her in places where they’ll struggle to reach her.” 

 

They reached the initial access point to the marshes and turned left to reach the flora bushes, but rather than starting to gather the buds and seeds he required, instead James sat where he could watch the suspicious party and appear to be unnoticed.  He motioned Roz to join him for a moment, “I trust your judgement Roz, but please, let me see them, can you point them out to me?” 

 

Roz looked confused for a moment, then decided to join James.  Sitting next to him she carefully pointed out a duo on the main path they were on a moment earlier.  “It’s those two, they don’t seem right to me.” 

 

James focused and tried to pick them out, looking for detail while the low laying mist obscured his view a little.  While one was a Pentafist and the other was a Hexacast, they seemed to be dressed in similar shades of yellow, although their headgears retained their more usual shades of class colour, but the result created something that almost looked like a uniform.  “I see what you mean Roz…”  James hesitated as an image flashed through his vision, he did a double take in front of Roz and she didn’t miss the movement.   

 

“What did you just see?” 

 

He thought deeper for a moment, “it was the figure on the rooftop with the face of static, his tie, it was a very similar shade of yellow.” 

 

“Is that all?” 

 

“Yes, it was just a split second, I’m fine.”  James watched for another few minutes as the two they were monitoring continued to wander across the islands through the marsh, “they’re not even stopping to bother with the enemy packs, are they?” 

 

Roz stood up, “no, and let’s not give them an excuse to come over and check us out.  Let’s get the gathering done James.” 

 

He stood up as well, moved over to a sickly-looking bloom and jabbed it with his blade, it responded by fading and releasing a weakened seed to add to his collection.  “This could take a while, there doesn’t seem to be many.” 

 

“The Class 1’s did think of that and artificially raised the drop rates in the Wastes.  It’ll still probably take a few runs through, but not hours.” 

 

James began to gather the items, while Roz followed, keeping aware for others around them, but there was just them and another obvious group of three stuck players in this out of the way corner.  They said nothing to them, but nodded a greeting to James as he passed.  Continuing on and down the wall he found the few plants did drop nearly all of the necessary items he was looking for, so he smugly started back up the way he came to re-join Roz, who was waiting for him a little further back.   

 

“Did everything drop?” 

 

“Pretty much, just a few items short now.” 

 

“Okay, those suspicious two have returned the way they came so they shouldn’t bother us now.  Let’s go.” 

 

They started to retrace their path back through the bushes, but Roz visibly slowed and started dragging her heels as they reached the group of three again.  She motioned James to wait and nodded in their direction.  James watched as two of the three stood up and starting walking on to the top of the bushes, while the third, another Quadroguard, stood and glanced them both up and down.  “Were you keeping us waiting on purpose Roz?” 

 

“Not intentionally.  Did you see those two on the path when we first passed you?” 

 

“My compatriots have been watching them for the last few days, they have patrols that appear on the hour, every hour.  They come as far as the last few islands, check all the faces, then go back without saying anything.” 

 

“Sorry Reece, I was just being cautious.” 

 

“You should know we have all this covered, we could have gone in as soon as you came up here.”  He came over and kissed her on the cheek, “how have you been?  It’s been ages since you’ve come to me, usually I end heading to Ba’Kii Kum to find you.” 

 

“È bello vederti Reece,” she hugged him, making James feel a little uncomfortable, after a few seconds she unclasped her hands and made Reece turn to James to introduce them.  “Questo è James, and James, this is Reece.  He’s another Class 1….  Someone pretty dear to me.” 

 

“I better be,” Reece replied, “eight years is a long time to just be pretty dear to you.” 

 

“Pleasure to meet you Reece,” James introduced himself” 

 

“And you James, I hope Roz is treating you well?” 

 

“She is, although I’m still finding it a bit weird….  Being an Evotar I mean.” 

 

Reece laughed, “It’s takes time to adapt to this new life, although having my Roz around must mean your creation wasn’t straightforward.  But I’m not going to pry, that’s not fair, let’s get you into our settlement before you’re spotted, it will make a change seeing Roz in there.” 

 

“I just really don’t like this place.  I’ve heard too many bad recollections of it.” 

 

He started walking up to the wall a little further down from where they were sitting previously, “I know, mine included.  But no matter how bad our times were previously; this is still where most of us want to be, I still don’t understand why?” 

 

Reece reached the wall, and disappeared into it without stopping.  James hesitated but Roz took him by the hand and walked into it, “this little piece is just a visual effect, created by the Shade Key lock, walk into it and you’ll see.”  James did so and the illusion dispelled to reveal what lay behind it.  The wall was surprisingly thick, several metres in depth and the path was a fairly wide tunnel through it, but beyond were several low-slung buildings, no more than three or four storeys tall, that made them invisible from the main play area as the wall was taller.  The buildings were arranged into the sides of a rough square, which was the location of the landmark, the wall consisted of the fourth side.  All the buildings appeared to be of a design similar to Sapphire Retreat, but the atmosphere here made them look significantly different, although James did notice the lighting wasn’t as oppressive, it was a more natural, sunlight colour, rather than the pinkish hue he’d seen before.  Looking behind the building to his left, James could make out a dock area and looking to his right he could see one single, young tree that had a plaque at its base. 

 

“Look behind you,” Roz suggested, “that’s the best view here.” 

 

Turning round to face the wall again, James was shocked to be met with a riotous clash of colour!  Most of the wall on this blind side was covered in large murals, all of differing styles, topics and images.  Some were of open fields of farmed crops basking under the sun, others were of breaking chains and messages about freedom, still more appeared to be personal images of family members and intimate others, there were even a few of views from around Crossworlds, abstracts of the characters, locations and monsters.  For a moment he was speechless but he eventually managed to utter, “after the bleakness on the other side, this display is, astounding.” 

 

Reece admitted, “it’s all our own work.” 

 

Roz replied, “you can lose hours just looking at everything, can’t you?” 

 

“I never expected to see anything like this,” James confessed. 

 

“I don’t know of anyone who does,” Reece replied.  “Let’s get you booked into the Rest House and then you can explore a little more if you wish.”  He took Roz by the hand and started to lead them across the square to the building directly opposite.  

 

 James noted the arrival of the landmark in his map as he crossed it and was compelled to ask about the name it was given, “The Enclave?” 

 

Reece explained, “this is our little enclave of order in a zone dominated by chaos and memories, but we’d rather not be anywhere else.  We tried to put our pasts behind us and move on but history wouldn’t let us, so instead we choose to live here.  Close to our memories, but free of them.” 

 

---------- 

 

Roz asked, “what is it about you and views of the sea?” 

 

An hour later, James and Roz were sat on a bench, adjacent to the small dock that was offered by The Enclave.  They had a few vessels moored around a barge, the largest one being a minor tug that was clearly there to manoeuvre that barge.  The view into the sea here was very different as the blue sea to the right was disrupted by the purple water that flowed out of the Vermillion Wastes, creating a distinct area where the two colours mingled and created flow patterns as they merged together, but the purple quickly dissipated a little further out to sea.  Roz had made it quite clear the colour was just simulated and James was content, although he was spending some time trying to figure out how they pulled off the illusion. 

 

“I do know I used to live on a coast, once.  I just like the sea and gazing out into it.  Although I’m still trying to work out why this place has a dock at all?” 

 

“It’s primarily for the Crossworlds Maintenance teams, they can anchor one of their ships offshore and discreetly bring themselves and their equipment in with the tug and barge.  But a lot of the Class 1’s, enjoy just being able to sit and stare out to sea.” 

 

“So which building is which here?” 

 

“You’ve been into the Rest House although above it, are floors where the Class 1’s all have small rooms of their own.  This building nearest to us is the clinic where they care for their own Class 5’s, as well as a small handful of other Class 5’s, while the far building houses a private trader hub for game items, as well as being the main administration building for The Enclave.  The top floors there have additional housing although those rooms are larger, mainly to allow for couples to have some space. 

 

“Couples, are there many of them?” 

 

“Most of our settlements have spaces to allow for couples, so they’re not uncommon.” 

 

“Like you and Reece?” 

 

Roz blushed a little, “sfacciato!  My work as a Guide limits my time with Reece, that’s fine with both of us as he spends quite a lot of his time developing and testing new content out on the limits of the game world.  The joke between us is, he’s not here that often either.  I spoke to him a few days ago and told him we’d be in the Wastes, he’s clearly decided to come home to spend a few days with me.” 

 

“I never really thought about any of that as an Evotar, dating, love, romance….” 

 

“Normally we cover that sort of thing further down the line, during your rehabilitation phase.  You’re a little bit in the deep end here and learning these things the hard way, especially so, since you’ve admitted you have feelings for another you’ve met through chance.  I think it’s only fair that you learn things as you experience them and understand what is normal life to us.” 

 

“The more I observe how things are, the more I see how close to real life things are in this world, outside the game areas of course.” 

 

“Does that surprise you at all?” 

 

“It’s just….  Something I didn’t have to think about before.  Back through that wall I’d have never, even considered that someone I meet in this game world would see me in that sense.  Yeah sure, I had crushes and such, but I didn’t follow them through.”  He stopped for a second as he recalled another image, flashing back he touched his right cheek, “did I?” 

 

“Did you what?” 

 

“No, I didn’t….  I swear I didn’t!”  He shook his head, “come on mind, think….” 

 

“Tell me James, what did you see?” 

 

“I’m not sure….  Hillie kissed me on the cheek, something I wanted but it never happened.  Why is my mind showing me something that never happened?” 

 

“Are you sure it didn’t happen?  Focus on the thought.” 

 

“No, I don’t want to, please don’t make me think about it.” 

 

“If you don’t, you may never find the answer.” 

 

He sighed, “okay.”  Closing his eyes, he started to think but hesitated, twisting his facial expression into a visible expression of discomfort, “it’s not working, my mind is blank.” 

 

“You’re too agitated James, calm your emotions.” 

 

“I can’t, not now….  I’m, sorry Roz.”  He slumped back on the bench; a look of defeat clearly written across his features. 

 

“Don’t get upset.  You might not understand the memory now, but it’ll return in time.”  He looked forlorn and tried not to think about the image that had returned to him.  “There must be more to the memory you’re not seeing yet?” 

 

He shrugged, “maybe.  I don’t know, part of me doesn’t want to know.  My mind seems cut up enough about Hillie, clinging to a past that’s no longer possible.” 

 

Roz didn’t reply, instead she gazed out to sea, letting the matter settle for now, although James knew she would be coming back to the subject at a later date, trying to help him recover the missing detail that would complete the story as to the image he had just recalled.  The sea continued to gurgle around the dock, although it was quite choppy and windswept a little further off the coast.  James had already deduced it was probably another trick of the Playground, artificially calming the water closer to shore. 

 

Eventually James broke the silence, “it’s not your fault Roz, I just wish I could recall things in a way that made some sense to me.  Some way to anchor my mind into a narrative that makes sense, instead all I have is some long-term memories of a former player, a mysterious man on a rooftop and a few buildings being battered by a rainstorm.  Even filling in some of the other blanks might help.” 

 

“Sadly, that’s not how the mind works, until it’s finished fully processing the details of where it’s started, it may not start focusing on other details, no matter how much you want it to.” 

 

James fell silent again, hating his memories for the way they told him so little and refused to divulge more, anything that created a more complete picture as to what life he had been forced to leave behind.  Life here showed suggested he could achieve something similar to that what he had before, why couldn’t he adapt easily? 

 

“Can I have a few moments please Roz,” he asked? 

 

“You mean, alone?” 

 

He nodded, “I’m not going to do anything stupid, nor leave your sight.  I just want to stroll to the far end of the dock, clear my mind maybe, or at least try to.” 

 

“Okay, I’ll be right here.” 

 

James stood up and started to slowly walk away from Roz and the bench, heading onto the short breakwater for the dock.  His mind was racing and conflicting itself with his emotions as he tried to make himself remember more than just the passing image of Hillies’ kiss.  As he walked, he was consciously trying any of the techniques that Roz had taught him, but nothing was working.  There was no way to dim the mist in his mind, expose any more of the detail he was desperate to see.  James reached the end of the pier, rested on a rail and gazed out fruitlessly, maybe it was time to end his mental exercise and not try any further, at least not for now.  He closed his eyes, breathed deep and let his mind clear again, performing a little meditation to try and relax.   

 

He was mid-way through a cycle of breathing routines when he felt the rail he was resting on move a little, like someone else was joining him.  Irritated that Roz had quietly followed him he opened his eyes ready to comment, but instead he discovered Terrani standing next to him.  “I often come out here to think when I have things on my mind, what about you,” she asked him? 

 

James was unable to answer at first, totally caught out by the situation he opened and closed his mouth, but no sound emerged. 

 

“Are you okay James?” 

 

“I’m, I’m sorry, I was expecting Roz to be stood where you are.” 

 

Terrani smiled, “well I’m glad to disappoint you.  Reece came, told me you were both here and I offered to stay with you for a while, while Roz spends some time catching up with him.” 

 

“Is that even allowed?” 

 

“Technically?  No, but Roz is only one D-Link away across the dock if we need her.  One of the benefits of our Enclave is that we’re pretty much left alone, we’ve been around as Evotars for longer than over half of the members of the Instatainment Board have had their seats, even Sergey knows better than to just barge in and start bossing us around without prior warning.” 

 

James smiled and returned to looking out to sea.  “You almost make it sound like it’s a good life out here.” 

 

“In many ways it is.  After the illegal studies were stopped, we made it quite clear we didn’t really want to be poked, prodded and tested other than absolutely necessary.  So, we’re not, unless there’s plenty of notifications issued first.” 

 

James lowered his head and returned to his thoughts for a moment.  Curious as to his silence, Terrani asked, “what are you thinking about?” 

 

James tried to dismiss her, his feelings for her overriding how he responded, “you wouldn’t understand….” 

 

“Why?” 

 

Sighing he tried again, “I don’t know if I should tell you?  I had a recollection just before you came here, and it’s far more, complicated than I’d like it to be.  Roz made it clear these memory recollections are to be kept as private as possible, at least for now.” 

 

Terrani turned around, “look around you James, we’re the only ones here, apart from Reece and Roz sat back where you left her and they’re not going to hear any of this.  It will be private and I promise to never tell anyone else.  Tell me, please?” 

 

James sighed deeply, “okay….  But don’t laugh!” 

 

“You have my word.” 

 

“Ever since I got to this place, I’ve been having, flashbacks….  But these have been from when I was playing the game seriously at first.  I think they were triggered by,” he hesitated, but knew he had to continue, “seeing your, alter-ego….” 

 

Terrani looked confused for a moment and then realised, “oh, my N.P.C..  I honestly had forgotten about her.  Should I have warned you?” 

 

James suppressed a giggle, “no, it just totally caught me out.” 

 

“Have you followed the questline yet?” 

 

“No….  Roz wanted to make sure I was safely within here before we went into the areas where they’re monitoring.  I’ve not made it to the lake yet.” 

 

“Well you’ll see her again, she’s the main story quests, the very ones you have to complete.”  Terrani continued, “so what have you been seeing?” 

 

“At first, I saw myself, my young self in the reflection of my blade.  But then….”  He lowered his voice, “there was, a girl back then, I had a huge crush on her.  Just before you arrived, back when I was sat on the bench, I recalled her, kissing me on the cheek.  But it’s in my damn mind, I swear that never happened!” 

 

“Are you sure it didn’t happen?” 

 

He nodded, “positive.” 

 

Terrani asked softly, “do you recall how she kissed you?” 

 

He was visibly irritated by the question, but after a second, he pointed to his right cheek. 

 

“Like this?”  Terrani quickly pecked him on the cheek, then returned to leaning on the rail alongside him. 

 

At first James was so taken aback he didn’t know how to respond to that, but then he stopped, and smiled.  Finally, a visible relief came across his expression. 

 

Terrani asked, “what?” 

 

“Hillie did kiss me on the cheek, I remember now….  She was leaving for college and pecked me on the cheek, in the exact same way.  She said it was her way of saying thank you for putting up with her for all those years we grinded out the game together….  My god, I’ve been a complete fool again.” 

 

“Again?” 

 

“I’ve….  I seem to have an annoying tendency to blow my memory recollections out of all proportion.  I shouldn’t get angry at Roz, well I don’t, I get angry at myself.  But I shouldn’t aim my anger in Roz’s direction, that’s something I still have to learn to control.”  He stopped and thought, then added, “thank you.” 

 

“For what?” 

 

“Helping me remember, Roz would never have been so bold to do what you did.” 

 

“It’s just nice not seeing you frustrated and questioning everything you do.  Sometimes being bold is the answer.” 

 

“I never thought of it in that way....” 

 

Terrani smiled, “I’m glad I could help you put that part of your mind to rest.  I’m not skilled at any of what you’re going through, but it didn’t need an expert to see how troubled you were.” 

 

James turned back around and saw Roz and Reece back on the bench, they were talking closely and gazing into each other’s eyes, clearly catching up for lost time.  “I should go and apologise for my behaviour; Roz really shouldn’t take my ire so often.” 

 

“Leave them for a while, they’re happy and not going anywhere.  As you’ve already seen, our home isn’t the largest, so why not enjoy the guided tour?” 

 

He gazed at the distant murals on the wall and decided, “yes, I’d like that, I have so many questions about all those images.” 

 

Terrani smiled as she led the way back down the breakwater.  “They’re quite something aren’t they.  The result of several years of work by our little community.” 

 

“So how did you even find this place, I thought Lea said the area was sealed and demolished after the events that ended the illegal research?” 

 

“It was, but there’s always a backdoor into a sealed location, no matter how far out of the way it is.  When Lea learned we wished to return to this place and see it again she refused to help us, since it was little more than rubble and ruins.  However, she forgot that Emilie had seen her activate the access path from Sapphire Ridge, so it didn’t take us long to worm the detail out of her and use it ourselves, calling a few favours in from a sympathetic Moderator or two to reopen the sealed tunnels.  Emilie thought it wouldn’t be good for us either, but she's easier to coax information out of.  Lea was furious when she discovered we’d got access and was even madder when she figured out who had spilled the beans, accidentally or not.  It was only when she came here for the first time and realised what we were doing did she stop actively trying to kill Emilie.” 

 

James laughed, “the two of them are so close, I can’t see them fighting like that.” 

 

“Normally you don’t, it was odd for us too.  It also took quite a lot of apologising before Emilie spoke to me again.  I still don’t think she’s ever, quite forgiven us for what we did.” 

 

They reached the end of the breakwater and stepped back onto the dock.  Roz and Reece broke from their conversation and noted their return.  Roz asked, “feeling better James?” 

 

He nodded, “much.”  He wanted to say more about it but decided not to extend details, he felt he could get Terrani in trouble. 

 

“Allora, dove vai adesso?” 

 

“I offered to give James a little tour,” Terrani answered.  “You’re enjoying spending time with Reece, so I thought you could have a little longer.  James has managed to settle a few things in his mind, I’m sure he’ll tell you later.” 

 

James gulped, hoping she wouldn’t probe further.  But all she came back with was, “okay, you'll tell me later, right James?” 

 

He nodded, a little relieved that was as far as it was going for now. 

 

“Well, if you’ll excuse us.”  Terrani motioned James past their seat and started to lead James back past the clinic, into the square at the centre of The Enclave.  Roz and Reece watched them disappear around the corner of the building and returned to their discussion. 

 

As they rounded the corner, Terrani quietly muttered, “those two are the perfect match for each other,” to James. 

 

“What do you mean?  Until today I didn’t even know Roz was in any kind of relationship, let alone an eight year one.” 

 

“They hardly see each other,” Terrani explained.  “They both really enjoy a long-distance romance with few actual meetings, just lots of sweet chats via D-Link.  With Roz’s role as a Guide and Reece always out developing and testing new content at the furthest corners of the Playground, they hardly meet in person, yet that doesn’t bother them in the slightest.  In fact, this is probably the first time I’ve seen them meet here for at least a year….  A relationship like that is not my thing at all.” 

 

James was almost embarrassed to ask and felt a lump forming in his throat as he built the words, but he managed to utter, “what are relationships here like?  Roz wouldn’t really go into detail, she just said they were a thing.” 

 

Terrani smirked, “they’re not a lot different to the real world, I assume?  I was copied in my mid-teens don’t forget, I hadn’t really got around to finding or dating anyone else by then, although I had my crushes and such, just like you say you did.  I've dated a few other Evotars, but the truth is, they all see my position, treat all the Class 1’s as, ‘secretive and quirky,’ compared to later generations of Evotars, and decide we’re not worth the hassle.  They just need to get to know us and look past our history, but few make the effort and those numbers seem to be getting fewer.” 

 

“I’m not exactly amazing company,” James commented.  “With my mind the way it is, half the time I get confused over whether I’m talking to someone real, or just some half-forgotten memory I’m struggling to remember….” 

 

“No, no,” Terrani linked her arm with his for a moment and then released him to carry on walking alongside him.  “You’re exactly what we need around here, a fresh new face that isn’t scared to be seen walking with and talking to a Class 1.” 

 

James didn’t really know how to answer Terrani’s comments, nor if he should notice her linking arms with him for a moment.  Instead, he turned and faced the wall of murals and gently changed the subject. “Tell me then, why is this wall the way it is?” 

 

Terrani smiled, “because normal players don’t see it and they never will.  This side is our private world and we chose to brighten up the place with a collage of our memories and thoughts.  Out of all the recollections of the original Vermillion Wastelands, this wall is probably the darkest of them, it just emphasised how trapped we were.  So now we choose to hide it from our lives as best as we can and it makes a wonderful canvas instead.” 

 

“But why are there so many different images, there’s clearly a reason for that?” 

 

“At first there was just one image,” Terrani recalled.  “Nyta was a talented artist in the real world and had a valuable portfolio to show for it.  Now she’s here with us and she decided to keep working.  Her first work was a memory she had of her old life and before we knew it, she’d used the wall as her canvas.  However, we all loved the result and instead of complaining, we starting submitting our own memories for her to recreate on the wall.  Once one of the game Moderators managed to smuggle us a computer with an outside connection, Nyta was able to change the jumbled memories into real images, and thus, over four years, our side of the wall became what it is today….” 

 

“It’s incredible to just sit and study, Nyta has some real talent, and it looks so well maintained.” 

 

“Nyta still maintains it and spends one or two days a month keeping up to the works and refreshing necessary areas, but now she’s found work within the game as well.  She designs and creates a lot of the artworks you see around the Playground, some of her work has even made it to advertising Crossworlds in the real world.” 

 

“She’s very skilled.” 

 

“She is, but she almost got herself into trouble.  When her ads for the game first appeared, her real-life donor thought someone was plagiarising her work for their own personal gain!  Things were sorted out quickly of course, but not before the two of them met face to face for the first time.  Now they commonly chat together and share ideas between them, in fact, Nyta let her see the wall herself, although she swore to secrecy and has kept to that promise.  Maybe one day the rest of the galaxy will learn about it?” 

 

Terrani turned around and guided James with her as she did so.  “Did you want to learn anything about any of the buildings here, you’re interested in everything else it seems?” 

 

“The clinic….  I, didn’t know what to expect.” 

 

Terrani’s expression dulled a little, “it’s, not exactly the happiest place in the Enclave, I’m surprised you want to learn about that.” 

 

“I’m, curious….  I struggle to think what such a place would be like for Evotars?” 

 

Terrani hesitated then continued, “maybe one day I should introduce you to the team there?  They’d be the best people to give you an idea of what life is like for themselves.  It upsets me that we need such a place as that, those that we care for, they can be difficult to understand and meet the needs of.” 

 

“Difficult, how?” 

 

Again, Terrani hesitated, “some of them don’t even wake up, they just stay in their beds, eyes open, but totally vacant.  Others live their lives, but they’re trapped in their own realities, not tied to us, sometimes barely even registering our presence among their illusions.  It’s horrible, really, you don’t want to see it….” 

 

James dipped his head, “I won’t tell Roz this, but I’m scared I’ll end up as a Class 5,” he confessed.  “The more I try and recover details, the more I understand that my mind is so jumbled; I’m terrified I’ll lose the fight to recover it and end up in one of your clinics.” 

 

Terrani linked her arm with his again and closed into him as an offer of friendship and comfort, “why are you telling me,” she asked? 

 

“Because I had to tell someone how I feel, and you’re the first person who’s thought different of me since I got here.  Sure, everyone has been really nice, but I’ve been a patient, not a friend.  You’re the first Evotar to truly treat me as a friend.” 

 

“I’m honoured that you think of me of a friend.  We all need them and I’ll do everything I can to ensure you don’t end up in a clinic, I promise.  If you ever need to talk to someone other than Roz, here.”  She accessed her personal menus and a few seconds later, James’ D-Link panel updated with Terrani’s contact details, “now I’ll only ever be one call away.” 

 

James accepted the updates to his inventory, “thank you Terrani, although I’m sure you’re always busy and not needing someone like me clogging up your schedule?” 

 

Terrani laughed, “not everything in my schedule is business!  Now come, there’s one last thing you need to see….”  Keeping her arm linked to James’, she started leading him past the building that Roz had identified as the admin and trader Hub for The Enclave. 

 

James noted, “we’re going to the tree, aren’t we?” 

 

Terrani nodded in reply, “it’s another sad place, filled with many bad memories, but it’s a necessary place for us.” 

 

 “Bad memories?” 

 

They arrived at the base of the tree and James discovered it was very young, including the fact it was braced and strapped to a supporting stake.  It was also surrounded by several other small plaques with names adorned upon them.  “It’s tiny, little more than a sapling.” 

 

“It’s real….” 

 

“What, it’s not Instant Matter?”  James reached out and touched the trunk, trying to confirm Terranis claim by the sensation alone. 

 

“We managed to get the support team to bring us a genuine, Indian Mahogany sapling, on one of their supply-ship runs.  They questioned us as to why of course, but the plaque at the base of the tree will explain.”

 

James looked down and read, “To Gautham, for doing the right thing at the end….  Who’s Gautham?” 

 

“Gautham Ranganathan was…. the man responsible for our suffering.  He was our jailor….” 

 

James took a moment to work out what Terrani was saying, “wait, he was the man responsible for you being tortured?” 

 

“Yes, but he was being controlled and manipulated by another.  He was effectively blackmailed into being our jailor and torturer, to the point he struggled with his own mental stability, he was a software engineer and game designer, not sadistic or intentionally cruel.  When Lea and the others stormed the Wastelands and shut down the research, he seized control of the environment server and allowed Lea a chance to end it all in the tower, one final battle.  She did win, but the damage to Gautham’s psyche was already too great, he took his own life rather than face his crimes.” 

 

James looked down at the plaque.  “I….  I don’t know what to say.” 

 

“At first, we didn’t know how to feel or what to say either.  It was several months after these events before we were reactivated, Lea included.  We awoke to discover Gautham’s body had been transferred to an M.S. Solar and buried at sea.  With no one else seeming to want to care about the situation and no indication of a family, we began to mourn him since no one else would.  By now it had been nearly a year since our reactivation and we were starting to drift back here, so one of us suggested this as a final memorial.  The rest of us were really dubious, but when Lea explained her memories about Gautham’s regrets and the events of the final battle, we started to understand that he wanted the situation to end too.  When the support team brought the mahogany sapling in, we made sure a drip irrigation system was installed and the tree has been here ever since.” 

 

James watched as Terrani kneeled by the plaque for a moment.  She dipped her head, placed her hand upon it and then rose to return to James.  “In recent years, Gautham’s Tree has become something more as well.  All those Evotars that we lose, all those who become Class 6, are named and remembered on plaques here.  Every New Year’s Eve, those among us who wish to, will gather to pay tribute to our lost in front of this tree.”  Terrani’s expression changed to a grin as she added, “then it’s one hell of a party to welcome in the new year itself….  It’s our biggest annual event, not just here, among our entire community.  Half the time the Moderating team have to shut down the Wastes, as the festivities spread across the entire zone.” 

 

Terrani began escorting James back to the dock.  “Did you enjoy your little tour?” 

 

He nodded, “now I’ve managed to see your home I can understand why you settled here.  The Zone isn’t as dreary and gloomy as it first appeared to be.  I’ll go back out and continue questing, but now I’ll see the Wastes in a different light, one where I can see it through your eyes, and I’ll respect the memories and the history more.” 

 

“Are you going back out there today?” 

 

“I think so, yes.  Roz was adamant that we need to get the gathering quests and necessary steps done today, to allow us to head into the monitored areas tomorrow and complete the quests over by the Tower.  We should be ready on our end for the plan then.” 

 

“I heard from Sergey and Shizuka earlier.  They’ve managed to acquire the machinery needed for the experimental coating and one of the M.S. Solars already had a testing prototype aboard, they’ve been experimenting already.  So, they’re going to bring it in to us later tomorrow and after a few hours setting up, we’ll be all ready to go.” 

 

They came back around the corner to the dock, and caught Roz and Reece sharing a kiss, they were still sat on the same bench and had not moved in all the time James and Terrani had been separated from them.  As they approached, Reece and Roz parted a little, although kept holding hands, “did you learn anything,” Roz asked James? 

 

“A lot,” he replied, “this place really isn’t as bad as it first appeared to be.” 

 

Terrani added, “he really enjoys taking in as much information about us as he can, doesn’t he?” 

 

Roz laughed, “si, he does.”  She turned to James, “ready to go out again and finish gathering those last few quest items you needed?” 

 

He nodded, “yeah, we need to get these done and press on tomorrow.” 

 

“Tomorrow, I’m coming with you,” Reece added, “we’ll be a party of three when you head East.  I want to come and see if I can identify any of the fakes, I’ve not been seen in this zone for ages since I’ve only just got back from a testing zone earlier today, and an extra pair of eyes keeping tabs on happenings around you should be useful.” 

 

“I look forward to it,” James replied as Roz stood and joined him, “until then….” 

 

Roz led James back around the clinic, heading for the exit back into the Wastes river delta zone.  As they rounded the corner out of sight, Reece mentioned to Terrani, “we saw you kiss him on the cheek you know?” 

 

Terrani blushed and spluttered, “it wasn’t like that!” 

 

“Sure.  But you know damn well, Roz will get the details out of James, eventually….” 

Edited October 24, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Seven :

 

The next morning, they arrived at the Landmark in the Rebel Camp and James began by turning in the quests they had finished yesterday, he had even managed to Level Up when dropping off the first quests and right now they were back on the ridge, gazing East towards the tower.  James was studying the view more and for the first time he took a moment to admire the impressive complex of buildings and structures that were walling in the Tower, giving the impression of an industrial complex encroaching upon it.  James then glanced across at Roz and Reece, who made a little bit of an imposing image as a pair of Quadroguards alongside him.  

 

“What’s the plan,” Reece asked? 

 

Roz summarised, “we get James through these quests and stay as hidden as possible.  When we’re in combat, just tank, James is still recalling how to fight, although it’s coming back pretty quick and the more we can help him do that, the better.  As for questing and such, just look like you’re doing it.” 

 

“Got it, and I’ve already being warned about your curiosity for spoilers James, don’t ask for them.” 

 

James cautiously laughed in reply and then took a deep breath.  “I guess it’s time to head for the lake then, I’ll find out everything I need to by myself.”  Gripping his blade in his hand he started to walk down the gentle slope towards the lake.  Roz and James followed, quietly glancing around them. 

 

James had seen the lake from the hill above, but as he kept descending, he started to realise it appeared to be more like a crater in the middle of the zone, where some long-forgotten asteroid had impacted into a hill.  The path ended up below the crater and he had to find a way back up.  Roz and Reece always stayed a little behind him, allowing him to make his own mistakes as he explored.  As they circled the hill it was clear the numbers of players stuck here was increasing in density.  Most were just sat in small groups and murmuring between themselves, but a few were actively trying to engage each other and any passing parties heading back from the areas further East, seemingly desperate for news and developments. 

 

Reece was scanning as many faces as he could while James found his way around the base of the lake.  Roz was watching him intently and quietly asked, “riconoscere qualcuno?” 

 

He replied, “there’s a few here I’ve identified already, but they’re genuine members of the Moderation team.  Normally they’re out and about, performing their normal duties, but here, they’re just mingling with the other players, trying to stay incognito and watching, no doubt they’re doing what I am, looking for obvious players they can act upon, and I don’t want to give the game away by greeting them….” 

 

Roz was a little crestfallen, “me lo aspettavo.  Whoever these guys are, I wasn’t expecting them to just be using their main and only characters….” 

 

“But look around us Roz, they’re clearly a large group, otherwise the Tower access wouldn’t be blocked.  One of them must have made a mistake we can exploit; we just have to find that one and get something we can use.” 

 

James, a little further ahead was still figuring out to climb the hill to the lake and finally found a passable slope he could clamber up to reach it.  Roz and Reece followed, as they walked into a group of viruses which James engaged without hesitation.  Roz and Reece pulled a few of them while James set to work dispatching them all with clean, fluid strokes from his blade.  “I’m impressed,” Reece commented.  “Roz mentioned you were finding the fighting easy to remember, it’s clear you’ve not lost any of the tactics and methods required.” 

 

“I needed a few hints at first,” James replied, “but I’m enjoying letting my emotions flow out in this way.”  By now they were on a ledge above the surface of the lake and James was intrigued as he scanned his surroundings, “so where is this Guardian we’re looking for?” 

 

“Keep looking, you’ll see him soon enough,” Reece encouraged him. 

 

James focused and started looking again, this time he saw a figure, face down on the far bank of the lake.  Working out a route around the cliff top, James started circling the lake to reach the prone figure.  Roz and Reece kept following, knowing what was coming, but leaving James to discover events for himself. 

 

Finding a suitable route was slow going initially, but once James had confidently figured out the access route, he started bounding between the ledges and descending into the, seemingly ancient crater.  Gradually approaching the slumped figure, James could begin to see detail in his appearance.  He was clad in a way James had never seen before, far more elaborate than any seeker and adorned in something that gave an impression of full protective armour, but the armour had been breached and he had visible injuries across his upper body.  The sight made James hurry to close the gap and reach the figure, to discover what had happened to him, Roz and Reece found they had to jog to keep up with James as he reached the bank of the lake. 

 

Crunching down onto the loose pebbles that comprised the bank, James began to make his final approach to the figure, who continued to lay still and silent.  But as he approached him, James felt the atmosphere change.  Out of nowhere, four new figures materialised, and these were not the viruses from before, they looked more like muscled brutes, and they were closing on the prone figure, ready to deliver more blows to it.  Without thinking, James raised his blade and charged the closest one, intercepting it before it could reach its original target.  As one group, the others changed course and made a beeline for James.   

 

Reece and Roz each picked their targets and drew them away from James with their taunt abilities, leaving him with a more manageable fight, James meanwhile was using his abilities and elemental opposites to pick his way through the two still locked on him.  Their attacks were more traditional, not as nuanced as the Viruses and with a little timing, they fell quite easily.  James wrapped up the fight and turned back to the figure, but Roz and Reece kept their weapons raised.  “Don’t think it’s that easy, stay ready,” Reece warned. 

 

Another group of these new enemies spawned in and once again they began to close on the sprawled figure, James again charged and repeated the fight, this time a little more cautious that this could be a protracted endurance event comprising several waves, he’d taken a few strikes in the first wave himself, so he took his time in his neutral tree, letting the health regeneration tick up slowly, before finishing off the enemies in front of him. 

 

Once more the same enemies spawned in and James began to get an overwhelming sense of deja-vu.  Only then it struck him it was exactly that and he broke from combat a little to get a sense of his surroundings.  He noticed four switches had appeared in the corners of this beach and he used a charged shot to strike one, it sank into the floor and one of the enemies phased out.  Now he understood what he had to do and set out to quickly lower the other three switches, phasing all the wave out with no further interruption.  Reece and Roz still kept their weapons raised however. 

 

Now one more wave phased in, a large wave of Viruses comprising of the four elemental classes and a raft of neutral aides.  Content he now had this under control, he left Reece and Roz to their tanking, while he set out to tackle the two main viruses left aggroed to him.  Dodging and defending while waiting for the charge attacks was still a mechanic he was learning to cope with, but the two elemental viruses fell swiftly, while Roz and Reece eliminated their targets and finally dropped their guard.  Reece turned to Roz and muttered, “there’s two of them on the cliffs above us, they’ve been watching the fight.  Be careful.” 

 

Roz nodded and walked towards James, giving the impression she was heading for the figure.  By now, James had reached him and was reaching down to check if he was alive.  The figure shifted slightly as James touched it and he flinched a little, although the figure remained face down and groaned in obvious pain. 

 

A shout came from the cliffs above, “wait, wait.”  James looked up to see the younger form of Terrani bounding down the cliffs to join them.  She stood over the figure and carefully bent down to flip him over.  As she did so James saw that he was unlike anything else he had seen before, he appeared similar to a seeker, but the design was far more ornate and extreme, even more excessive than any seeker design. 

 

The young Terrani cradled him and spoke again, “we can heal him, but from what I understand, his body is maintained and fed by some outpost buildings that draw his energy from the track, one to the South in the river delta, and the other to the North in the forest.  But these thieves have diverted the energy flow to their own sources, that’s what brought him from the tower to attack in the first place.  You’ll have to try and redirect the energy flow back to the Guardian yourselves by entering the structures and setting everything manually.” 

 

James nodded and looked up at Roz, Reece shifted and quietly asked, “are there still two above us on the cliffs?  You’re looking in that direction James.” 

 

James flicked his eyes up for a second, “I think they’re gone….  How long were they there?” 

 

“Long enough to see the fight.  I guess we convinced them well enough for now, but I don’t think we should saunter too long, I have a suspicion they’ll be hovering around for a while.” 

 

James glanced at Reece, “which of the buildings should we tackle first?” 

 

“Doesn’t matter,” he replied, “it’s just down to your personal preference.” 

 

“Your two friends, do you think they’ll follow?” 

 

Reece turned round and stretched, “I don’t know, in a way I hope they do.  I might be able to see their faces in more detail if I can get closer.” 

 

“We’ll go north to the forest then,” James decided.  “Come on, I can see the way back out to the path from here.”  He led the three of then up the bank of the lake and discovered they returned to where they started when they arrived on the path around the lake.  Hopping down he led the way back around the lake to the northern access, into the forest region. 

 

The forests were as sparse as ever and James was busily engaging every group in the chase for EXP, so progression through the forest seemed fairly slow, but Reece and Roz didn’t mind too much.  They were carefully watching the other Avatars they passed and the slow progress was allowing a chance for them to scan faces.   

 

Presently, James reached a structure that was larger than the other small structures that pockmarked this area.  It had several sets of pipes Emerging from it and when James listened, he could make out a faint, distant gurgling sound coming from them.  In front of the building were a few more N.P.C.'s in tattered gear, but they had their backs turned to them.  James looked around to see Roz standing next to him, but Reece was hanging back a little further.  Roz smirked back at him, “don't worry, it's just because you're about to have another Terrani moment.” 

 

Guessing what this referred to, James approached these N.P.C.'s and could hear them muttering, “it’s no good, we can't get the door open, there has to be a mechanism or something?”  They turned round and James saw for the first time that while the one talking was female, the male stood next to her was the younger Reece.  Like the others before he was dirtied and fatigued, but the facial features were unmistakable, although his eyes looked more innocent and far less experienced. 

 

It was the female who continued to speak, “Seeker, we’re a scouting party that was sent to try and access this building to figure out what they’re siphoning from the track, but it’s sealed tight!  We cannot figure out the locks, maybe you can?” 

 

James looked at them, then the door.  At first, he was confused by this and thought about inspecting the door for a hidden lock, but looking in front of the door he noticed the lights on the floor and the fact they had switch trails leading away from them, looking left he could see one led to a strange structure he had passed a little further up the path so he decided to check that out.  Glancing back at Reece, James asked Roz, “does Reece not like his N.P.C.?” 

 

“It creeps him out, apparently.” 

 

They turned away and returned to Reece, stood a little further back.  As they approached, he discreetly pointed back past them.  “Those two….” 

 

James chanced a quick glance back and saw another two on patrol, just like they were yesterday.  These two were a Spheromancer and a Triblader, but clad in the same yellowish colours as if to create a uniform. 

 

Reece pulled Roz into him, turned around and kissed her deeply, leaving James feeling a little uncomfortable, but hiding his identity from them.  The patrol stopped, observed the three of them and noting the embrace of Roz and Reece, James just shrugged at them and said, “honestly, these two….” 

 

They said something between themselves, snorted and set off again.  Once they had retreated to a safe distance, Reece finally released Roz from his grip, “sorry.  I was afraid they’d identify me.  I’ve seen those two before.” 

 

Roz hugged him, “it’s a good job I knew what you were up to.”  She joked, “I’d almost assume there was some passion in that kiss….  Li conosci?” 

 

“Not by name, no….  But I’ve come across them both separately during end game content, not for a few months though.  I’m not taking any chances however, they’re both regular players and know nothing about me being an Evotar.” 

 

Thinking for a second, James asked, “are they linked, a common Guild, something?” 

 

“Now you mention it, no.  At least, I don’t think so.” 

 

By now the patrol had passed the stone James was heading for, Reece looked around a moment, made sure the coast was clear and quickly waved at a dark-skinned, female Hexacast that was sat meditating nearby.  She came over and Reece quickly conveyed the message, “Luzee, I know those two, both end-game, we need a discrete I.D.” 

 

She nodded and opened her panels for a second to pass the message on, before retreating back to her position. 

 

As Roz nodded to convey her thanks to Luzee, James asked, “how many Moderators are out here?”

 

“Luzee is one of us, she’s been an Evotar for five years and usually works on the test content.  She’s even got admin controls to design areas in a live environment and advanced Moderator access.  Since the bombing, all development has halted and our resources have been diverted to this more pressing issue.”  James looked across at Luzee, she was back in her meditation pose, but with a smirk written across her face.  Reece continued, “there’s more than there should be operating in the Wastes right now, but they’ve decided to try and take as hands-off an approach as possible.  We want identities for this entire group, rather than just a few names from those we can pick up.  There’s links here, we want those.”  By now, James had moved past Roz and Reece and was heading for the stone, Reece grinned at Roz, “I think we better follow him.”   

 

Roz smiled, managed to release herself from his grip and set off after James, jogging to catch up with him, she asked, “are you okay with this James, you seem a little off?” 

 

“I’m fine, honestly.  What Reece did was off the cuff, improvised and done to make sure those two he managed to identify, didn’t spot him, no matter how small the chance.  I just felt a bit caught out for a moment when they passed.” 

 

Roz glanced back at Reece as he jogged along, following them.  “So long as you’re okay with him being with us….  I can send him back to The Enclave if you’d prefer?” 

 

James reached the Stone and touched it.  It felt warm and activated to reveal it needed three switches be triggered before it became active itself.  Looking around the forest and planning routes, James replied, “no, seriously, it’s fine.  I’m okay with him being here, besides, he’s got an I.D. on some of their numbers, maybe we can start to understand who they are?  Get some answers instead of more questions for once.” 

 

---------- 

 

An hour later the team of three were stood outside the entrance to the second building that the young Terrani wanted them to investigate, they’d unlocked the stones and were preparing to enter.  The Eastern extremes of the river delta butted up to another wall that created the inner ring around the Vermillion Tower, and the sensation of containment it created was emphasised by the view James saw when he looked back West, towards the wall at the far border of the Vermillion Wastes.  It was only when he thought for a second, did he realise that on the far side of that wall were the same murals and paintings that enthralled him yesterday.  “It’s only now I look back to The Enclave, knowing it’s behind that wall, do I think this place is so small.  When you were stuck here, with no exit, yeah, it must have been very claustrophobic.” 

 

Reece acknowledged James, “it was.  Hemmed in with no obvious means of escape and a group of, what we thought were Avatars, behaving in various states of psychosis and paranoia.  All backed up by a security system that was sadistic….  It was bliss.” 

 

“I’m, not sure if you were being sarcastic or serious….” 

 

Reece laughed, “sarcastic!” 

 

Roz scorned him, “knock it off Reece.  Don’t forget James is still under my care and is struggling to recall his past.” 

 

“Sorry James, I do let things get to me sometimes,” Reece apologised. 

 

James didn’t reply, Roz instantly noticed his features were glazed over as she watched him.  Without hesitation she ordered Reece, “help me, quickly, he’s out and we don’t want to be spotted.”  She wrapped her arm around James and guided him away from the building to a secluded corner by the wall.  Reece got the idea and got to the other side of James, helping Roz support him.  Even though James' expression remained vacant he did walk with them and when Roz pressed gently on his shoulders he willingly sat in a cross-legged position.  Roz sat directly opposite him while Reece kept watch. 

 

“James, can you hear me?” 

 

He didn’t reply, he was still locked in his memories.   

 

“Damn!”  Roz, was getting worried now, “Reece, is there anyone able to see this, or anyone we should be worried about nearby?” 

 

Reece scanned around him, “no, why?” 

 

“I need to figure out what recollection he’s locked into.  It’s deep, so it’s why he’s ended up like this, but if he were totally frozen in movement too, I’d be more worried.  I think we just have to wait for this to pass, but it could take a little while.” 

 

Reece asked, “did I cause this?” 

 

“Non lo so, at least I don’t think so.  But something did trigger this event.  When he snaps out of it, he’ll be able to explain what happened and what he saw.” 

 

“I didn’t realise James was this fragile,” Reece admitted. 

 

“He’s been fairly stable for the last few days; this has come out of the blue….”  Roz gazed into James’ eyes, trying to determine if there was any reaction from his pupils, “wait, there, it’s a slight R.E.M. movement, he’s dreaming.” 

 

“R.E.M.?” 

 

“It stands for Rapid Eye Movement, it usually happens when a person is asleep and dreams, but in cases like James, it can occur if he is having a memory cascade.  I’ve seen it happen before, but I’m curious what triggered it?  There was no indication it was going to occur.” 

 

“Was it something we did?” 

 

Roz broke her watch over James for a moment and looked at Reece to think, “You had been sarcastic for a while and I told you off, but….  Oh no.” 

 

“What is it?” 

 

“I think we did make this occur, our bickering….” 

 

“Seriously?” 

 

“Deep down, his mind is shattered.  None of us really know what happened in his past, including himself.  There could be a myriad of different experiences he is reliving.” 

 

“So, what do we do?” 

 

Roz surveyed the area around the building.  “We are closer to the tower than I’d like, but I don’t think we can move him yet, is there any chance you could divert attention from us?  If the wrong group discovers James like this, we could be in serious trouble.” 

 

Reece thought for a moment, “hang on, I know.”  He punched some commands into his D-Link and it was answered instantly.  “We need your help, can we meet at The Enclave Landmark, now?  I’ll travel there and explain as we run back.  I mean it, now, as in, drop everything and run!”  The D-Link cut out and Reece began setting his fast travel controls.  “I’ll be back, five minutes maximum, I promise.”  He hit his fast travel command and faded from view. 

 

Roz nervously glanced around and tried to keep some of her attention on James at the same time.  “I just wish you could hear me James, I’m so worried about you and seeing you like this, it’s nasty….  You don’t deserve this.”   

 

She gazed around again and saw another party slowly approaching the quest building.  Worried they were another group on patrol for those blocking the tower, she tried to push James back as far he would go, so his back was resting on the wall they were sitting against.  She was trying to create the impression James was resting and meditating.  Lost in his dream word, James’ body complied, shuffled back a little further and adopted the position Roz wished, even down to letting her cross his arms and make his head tilt upwards, somewhat hiding the fact the eyes were still open and vacant. 

 

Roz glanced around again, specifically in the direction of The Enclave, trying to make out the hurried sight of Reece coming back, with whomever he had just spoken to, but there was no sign of him just yet.  Glancing back at James she could see that he was still in the same position, although his mouth had fallen open slightly, as a reaction to having his head tilted back.  She could hear his breathing pattern, it was rapid and raspy, but regular.  Quietly, she thanked that the brain kept its autonomic functions during donation, at least it gave her another clue as to what was happening to him and allowed another way to monitor his condition. 

 

The group heading their way was getting closer, almost too close for comfort now.  Roz decided to adopt a position similar to James, trying to appear to be meditating as he was.  But she was struggling to focus and appear convincing.  This group now came into her sight and sported the same yellow from before, although these two were a Quadroguard and a Hexacast.  They stopped for a second, glanced at them, and then to Roz’s right came the nearby sound of an intense battle.  The two patrollers set off in the direction instantly, leaving her and James alone.   

 

Breathing a huge sigh of relief, Roz stood to see what caught their interest, then she observed a welcome sight.  It was Reece, he’d spotted the patrol as well and decided to distract them by initiating a P.v.P. battle with whomever he was returning with.  She could see them engaged in the fine ballet of battle a few yards from where she was, and the Triblader he was with was putting on a fine display, complete with what appeared to be, totally over the top acting.  The diversion had clearly worked, the two on patrol were busily urging them on from the edge of the impromptu arena. 

 

Returning her attention to James, Roz sat back down in front of him and began to work out how she was going to handle this when his trance broke.   Thinking for a moment she opened her own D-Link and activated the system, a few rings later, Terrani answered.  “Terrani, you said I could use your apartment if I needed to give James any therapy?” 

 

She replied, “of course, is everything okay?” 

 

“James is having a memory cascade event; he’s totally locked out and experiencing something else.  He should be okay to finish his quests here before returning, but he’s going to need some time deciphering all the data he’s recalling.  Has there been any updates on the schedule for the Tower?” 

 

“The Solar is still several hours away from reaching our anchor point, it’s been delayed.  Given the way things are going, we’re not going to be ready until tomorrow now, but that was planned for anyway during the meeting at the Retreat.  You’ll have plenty of time to give James any help he needs, and he’ll be able to rest before we start into the tunnels in the morning.” 

 

“Okay, sounds good, thank you for the update.” 

 

“I’ll be in my office for the rest of the day, come and find me as soon as you’re back.” 

 

“A presto, Terrani” 

 

Roz cut the line and started checking James again.  “You’re going to have so much to tell me,” she muttered to herself as she went through the process of obtaining any vitals she could gather as clues. 

 

Presently, the sounds of the P.v.P. duel settled down and a few moments later Reece came into view, his duelling partner slightly behind him.  As he reached Roz he asked, “how did we do?”   

 

“You cut it way too fine!  But it did the job.”  Roz now observed the Triblader with him and recognised him too.  “I wondered who you were going to meet, I should have guessed it was Belofonte.” 

 

“Come on, given James’ condition, who better to ask than a clinic team member?  I’d forgotten he’s a damn fine fighter too.  Even though I threw that duel, I don’t think I would have won anyway.” 

 

Belofonte smirked, “they bought a five-three win to me, that’s all that matters.  Now, where’s James?” 

 

Roz stood and let Belofonte inspect James, he performed a number of similar checks to what Roz was doing, but in a more methodical way.  After a few minutes he looked at Roz, “yeah, it looks pretty bad, but I’ve seen this happen before and there is a way to make him snap out of it.  Are you okay with doing that or do you want to wait?” 

 

“We better snap him out of this, he’s been stuck for over ten minutes now.” 

 

“Okay then!  Reece, stand him up and follow me.” 

 

Reece did as Belofonte requested, hoisting James up and resting him on his shoulder.  As he started to walk, Belofonte remarked, “James is walking, yet his mind is somewhere else?  That’s something I’ve never seen with this kind of lockout before, usually their bodies are frozen too during events like this.” 

 

Roz was curious, “is that a good or bad thing?” 

 

For what we are about to do, a good thing.  But you may not agree Roz….” 

 

By now, Belofonte had led them back to the river and was stood on the bank, he took a deep breath and turned around.  “Bring him here Reece.” 

 

“Really Bel'?”  Reece was clearly confused, “okay.” 

 

Roz was becoming aware of what was about to happen, “I’m not happy with this.” 

 

“I know,” Belofonte answered, “as Guides you’re supposed to not interfere in cascades and such, but sometimes at the clinics, we need to force the issue.  Resetting the Avatar also resets the A.I.’s brain feed for a split second, while the Avatar reforms and the net adjusts to the change in location, so this is a sure-fire way to see if we can snap him back.” 

 

Roz wasn’t keen, but understood.  “Let me do it then,” she requested.  “He’ll be really mad, but at least he will listen to me.” 

 

Reece looked at them both, “do what exactly?” 

 

“Questo,” before Reece could react, Roz had shoved firmly on James’ back, toppling him over and making him land in the water in a messy belly-flop.   

 

His body dissolved and reformed on the bank a second later, “what the hell?  Why did you do that,” he shouted! 

 

Roz was relieved, “ha funzionato.” 

 

For a second James was ready to explode, but then he thought and began to piece the detail together, “wait, what happened, did I?  Roz, I remember a lot of my childhood....” 

 

“You better come and sit down a moment James.  You’ve been out for nearly fifteen minutes, dreaming whatever you were dreaming.”  She began to lead James back to the corner of the wall they were in before and as they reached it, she turned to Reece and Belofonte, “sit in front of us and ‘chat.’  I know you two can do that for hours anyway, so put those skills to some use.  Let me talk to James for a little while before we finish what quests we need to.” 

 

James sat next to Roz as Reece and Belofonte strategically located themselves and began to debate some loud, worthless discussion about tactics.  Roz simply asked, “what did you remember?” 

 

“First of all, what happened to me?  I remember we were about to enter this building and finish this part of the questline, then, nothing!   I was somewhere else, reliving memories.” 

 

“It was something I’ve only seen once or twice before.  Your expression just glazed over and it was like you’re A.I. net was no longer interacting with your Avatar.   However, your Avatar remained compliant throughout, we could make you walk, sit....  Push you into water....” 

 

“Is that how you reset me, push me into water to bring me back to my senses? 

 

Roz looked directly at him, “sorry, it was Bel's idea, he’s one of the staff at the clinic in the Enclave, he knows more direct techniques than me when it comes to getting the attention of those whose minds are wandering.” 

 

“My mind has it’s.... moments,” James admitted.  “I recall you telling Reece to stop being sarcastic, then it was my Mother repeating those exact, same words to my Sister.  At least I assume they were my Mother and Sister, even though their faces were not really clear, their attitude gave the impression that’s who they were.”  He thought back, “hang on, care?  She specifically used the word care in my memories too….” 

 

“Are you sure?” 

 

“Yes.  It was my Sister, my older Sister, but she wasn’t my Mother, she was our Foster Mother.  Our parents died when we were young, how I cannot recall, but it was just myself and my Sister, being sent from foster home to foster home for years.”  He looked down, “we were both horribly sad, never able to establish any roots and feeling totally helpless.  Then I turned eight and her ten, we ended up in one home where the Mother made a stand.  The authorities wanted to move us on again, but she saw how sad and lonely we were and was furious with the system.  She fought for us, spent the next year doing so, and in the end, she won, she kept us.  She even tried to formally adopt us, but something stopped that from happening.  She was the only person who gave a damn during our childhood and both myself and my Sister finally had a family to be with....” 

 

“Is that all you recalled?” 

 

“No....  There are other things, personal memories, both good and bad, memories of myself and my sister when we were taken by the authorities in the first place, I think from a hospital, I must have been no more than three or four.  Recollections of a time when we were in the care of a family that mistreated us, more too….  Sharing time on a rope swing hanging from a tree, a birthday party, my Sister’s Birthday Party, I can hear them singing, ‘Happy Birthday Dear Ella….‘  Ella, that’s my Sister’s name, Ella Douglas!” 

 

“Well done James!” 

 

“That’s amazing, I remember her name.”  Without thinking he wrapped his arms around Roz and hugged her, “thank you for helping me remember something tangible!”  Then he realised and released her to see Reece staring curiously at them both, “Sorry Reece, I forgot!  No offence.” 

 

“None taken,” he replied with a smirk on his face. 

 

Roz continued, “now you know her name we can use that in the therapy, maybe it can be a trigger for further memory recovery?” 

 

James’ expression dropped, “I wonder how she is?  She almost certainly doesn’t know I’m here, I’m dead….” 

 

“Don’t think about that, it doesn’t help with your situation.” 

 

“You can’t stop me thinking like this though.” 

 

“No, but we can offer you something to aim for, as your treatment begins to enter into the final phases.  Normally Evotars are freely allowed to choose if they want to contact their donor themselves.  Some do, some don’t, sometimes it’s a necessity….  In your case your donor is no longer alive, we think, but it’s possible we can try and facilitate some contact with your family at a later date.” 

 

“How do you do that?” 

 

“First, we send them a formal letter from Instatainment, explaining the situation and what has happened, part of the letter is a reply consent.  If that returns, you’ll be granted the chance to mail them personally, tell them your story, and then….” 

 

“Then?” 

 

“If they wish to keep in contact, that’s up to them.  Some Evotars only have mail contact, some meet their donors and families within the game, others have family and donors that cut all contact, either because they don’t want to know, don’t care, or the events around the situation are too raw.  When you make the contact, no one knows how the family will react.” 

 

“I have to hope….  At least I have to try and tell Ella, some part of her younger Brother isn’t lost.” 

 

You'll get your chance."  Roz sighed and stretched, “how are you feeling now?” 

 

“Good, actually really good.  For the first time since I ended up here, I have something more than just jumbled memories.  I have a Sister again.” 

 

“You’ll still need some time to help make all this detail sink in.  While you were out, I contacted Terrani and we’re going to have a private session of therapy when we get back.  She’s also let me know we’re going for the Tower tomorrow morning.  The Solar isn’t even in anchor yet, so you’ll be able to get some rest before we go.” 

 

“Then let’s get done, this building is waiting and the Guardian needs his healing energy.”  James almost bounced onto his feet and set off.   

 

Roz rose with him and held him back, just for a moment.  She turned to the other two, “thank you for your help Bel'.” 

 

“Don’t worry, anytime, it’s nice to be out and about for a few hours.  I’ll wait here while you get the building completed and then I’ll follow you back to the lake, I’m as curious as Reece to see if I can identify any of our strange friends around here.” 

 

Reece’s D-Link rang and he answered, “great, I’ll try and spot some more for you.”  The line cut and as he stood to join Roz, he spoke again, “That was Luzee, they have names for those two I saw earlier.” 

 

“More good news,” Roz mused.  “Let’s get this done,” she started across to the target building and opened the door, motioning for James and Reece to follow. 

 

Inside, it was similar to the first building, a few packing crates and a lift down leading to a lower floor that rang an alarm and created a monster encounter.  The first few waves were easy enough, but they summoned something that looked half of a Rhino-monster for the final stage, it bounded around and tested the patience of the group, until it finally fell to a well-timed charge attack from James, once they had managed to stun it. 

 

Proceeding through to the back room, James manned the terminal he had to reset and carefully adjusted the flow of power back to the Guardian’s Tower.  The panel lit up green when the settings were correct and he looked up at Roz and Reece with a satisfied look.  “That’s it, we can go back to the lake and see how things are going.” 

 

“Lead the way,” Reece motioned. 

 

Returning outside, they discovered Belofonte leaning against the wall, staring off across the delta. He discretely pointed, “that patrol is coming back at last, they’ve been out there for some time, any idea why?” 

 

Reece considered Belofontes’ words, “no....  They should have been back by now, what held them up after our P.v.P. display?  Let’s not think about it now, we can head for the lake and pass them without issue.”  Just give us a bit of a head start.” 

 

Belofonte nodded, “see you up at the lake....  I may hang back for a little longer and try to get a good look at their faces.  I got half a look at them during our P.v.P. battle and I swear, I’ve seen one of them before.”  He opened his interface panels, clearly intending to give the impression he was going to be busy in them. 

 

“Be careful then,” Reece replied, “see you up there.” 

 

They set off walking, leaving Belofonte behind.  James was still feeling exhilarated that he had something from his past to finally hold on to.  He still couldn’t picture Ella, but the name was enough for now.  Then he felt a little tap on his shoulder and heard Roz whisper, “just keep it down a moment James.  I know how you’re feeling, but we’re about to pass that patrol.” 

 

Those words snapped James back to the situation, looking ahead he could see the group in question, fifty metres or so ahead and coming directly towards them.  They were locked in some discussion between themselves so they hadn’t noticed James daydreaming, but now they were close enough to pick up on that detail if they spotted it.  The path through the delta was sparse and open, adding to the issue.  James lowered his head a little and tried not to catch the gaze of the two as they approached.  They were locked in conversation and not really paying too much attention at all, so they passed by, barely even registering them going the other way. 

 

Once they were safely out of range, Reece commented, “that was, too easy….  Are those two just being outright lazy?” 

 

“Maybe,” Roz considered, “they’ve been here for several days with the blockade, maybe their morale is slipping?” 

 

“It’s possible, I suppose?  Not really thought about that.” 

 

James led them out of the delta region and back to the lake.  Retracing their steps around the cliffs, they were able to return to the young Terrani and the figure on the lake shore, who was looking much better than earlier.  He was now kneeling in a translucent green sphere and concentrating intently, his armour was in the process of reforming where it had been damaged and the wounds across his features were fading as they watched.  The young Terrani was sat nearby to the figure and motioned them over as they reached him. 

 

“You’re back, and you must have been successful,” she began.  “I can guess that sphere is made of healing wave energy and it is clearly regenerating him, but he gave me another request before you returned, he wants to meet you.  Come with me and he will not attack you as we approach him.” 

 

She stood and started slowly approaching the globe, James gingerly followed, keeping aware for any sudden movements from the figure, but he remained still and motionless.  When she was close enough, Terranis’ N.P.C., stretched her arm out just enough to touch the globe and brush the surface with her fingertips, the action was enough to stir the figure within and he broke his concentration to study James. 

 

It spoke a few seconds later, the mouth didn't move, instead it felt more like a telepathic voice sent straight into James' consciousness.  “Is this the one,” it asked? 

 

The young Terrani nodded in reply. 

 

“Then I owe you my thanks for your efforts, without you this land may have fallen and the Track here could have been lost, but now we can fight back once more.  However, this isn't the end of your efforts, I have one more request to make of you, for you see, those that wish to drain the resources of the track here are still at large and their work must cease.  I tried to attack alone and almost paid the price, now we must team up and work together.  The young one has told me of the rebels’ cause, now you must play your part too. 

 

“For you see, I initially attacked this group, because they have employed some form of control device that has stripped me of my influence over the forces that assisted me in protecting the Tower itself, instead they now attack me and no longer respond to any of my commands.  So, I must ask you to infiltrate the compound to disable whatever method of control they have employed.  While I was attacking the first time, I spotted a weakness along the South wall of the compound you should be able to use to break inside.  Meanwhile, the young one has agreed to gather up whatever rebels she can find to attack the compound wall, keeping their forces distracted from you. 

 

“If you can disable the guards' control, I will assault the compound personally, and this time I will be able to disable it for you.  Once that is complete, I will grant you a reward, a chance to leave this place in peace, to recover, rebuild and heal.  So, what do you think to these terms?” 

 

The quest windows popped up in James' interface and he glanced through them, accepting everything. 

 

“Good,” the figure continued.  “In that case, young ones, gather your forces and go forth.  As soon as I regain command of my forces, I shall attack.  Be ready and good luck to you both.” 

 

The young Terrani bounded off over the ledge, giving the impression of heading back to the rebel camp, while James returned to Roz and Reece.  “Are you up to date with the quest line?” 

 

“Yes, time to get inside the compound and finish this, so we can get to the Tower.” 

 

“There’s also a few extra gathering and side-quests to do once this is over, but it only takes a little while to do them, and then we can head back to The Enclave.” 

 

James led them back up to the cliff edge that the young Terrani had dropped down from earlier.  Looking to the South East he was wondering how they were going to get access to the compound from there, but there was no better time to find out.  “Good to know we’re nearly finished here, and I can see what the other Class 1’s do now.  It’s not perfect here, but I quite like it.  It’s secluded, quiet, peaceful and feels so distant from busier areas.  Once you get past the strange colours, weird opponents and drab tones, it reminds me quite a lot of Maroon Valley.” 

 

Roz thought about James’ comparison, “Now you mention it, once you substitute the chasms for the water areas, I can see that.” 

 

Belofonte was waiting just below the lip they dropped from.  He asked, “ready for the compound?” 

 

Reece nodded, “did you get an identity of the one you thought you knew?” 

 

Belofonte replied, “didn’t need to ask either.  He’s called ‘Androdism,’ or his player name is, I don’t know the account.  I ran some content with him a few days ago, when I had a shift off from the clinic.  I’ve already told the Mods and they’re digging up the details now.”  He dusted himself off and looked at the three of them, “well, I’m heading back, I’m still supposed to be on shift and I can’t leave my post any longer.  Good luck James, and don’t have any more lock ups.”  Belofonte waved and set off back for The Enclave.   

 

“I’ll try not to, thanks for your help.”   

 

The direction they were proceeding in was taking them closer to the tower than ever before, and now James could get the sense of just how dominant it was on the entire skyline of the Vermillion Wastes.  Even though they were following the Southern wall of the inner compound, he could still observe the top of the tower, high above the lip.  But progressing around the Southern wall he discovered a section of the wall where it was broken by a jutting piece of hill biting into it.  James studied the layout and started to fathom the jumping necessary to reach high enough to hop over the wall and into the compound beyond.  He turned to Roz, “it’s been a while since I engaged in a nice, long jumping puzzle.” 

 

She smiled back, “I can see you working out the general route already, enjoy the climb and we’ll follow.”   

 

James set off climbing, as he did so he hesitated at every step, glancing around to make sure no hidden secrets were appearing.  As he reached one platform, he saw a wave teleporter appear and he took a moment to figure out where it was leading.  Teleporting to the point, he discovered a chest hidden from view in a wall recess.  Opening it rewarded him with a new Blade, which seemed about comparable with his Ascended Gear. 

 

“What’s the point of this,” James asked Reece? 

 

“Hm?  Well, the original Ascended Gear was designed before this content was released and not everyone has it, especially now.  But it was too powerful for the new content, so we decided to create better gear for the later areas.  You can still progress through this game with your ascended gear to the end, but it’s scaled to be around 5 levels lower than your actual equipment level, once you reach Level 90.  So, scrounge or trade any equipment you can, it will generally be better once you progress beyond Vermillion.” 

 

James nodded and stashed the item before returning to the climb.  He had to drop back to a path and retrace his steps a little, but he was soon beyond the point he was before and now getting to an altitude where he could almost touch the top of the wall.  He started to gain a view of the compound below and could now see a lot more of those brutish enemies that had spawned around the Guardian when they found him.  There were all following patrol patterns on various routes and there seemed to be far too many for them to handle, especially if they all rushed James, Roz and Reece all at once. 

 

Finally, they climbed enough to step onto the wall and plan a descent.  James could see a route down leading to a secluded blind spot behind a building, so he decided to use that, at least to begin the assault. 

 

Once back at ground level, James waited and observed the patrol patterns, isolating one enemy from the others before charging into the attack.   The Brute counter charged, and as it did so, a loud alarm blared out across the compound, activating all the other Brutes and turning their attention to James, Roz and Reece.  James managed to quickly dispatch the Brute before any more reached them and raised his blade defensively while backing up to stand alongside Roz and Reece as the sheer numbers began to close in on them.  It was Reece who reacted first, using one of his skills to draw a significant number of brutes on one flank, Roz copied him and drew the other flank while James leapt into the attack with a snarl. 

 

Suddenly, there was the sounds of another large scuffle nearby and James realised this must be the diversionary attack led by the young Terrani, about half of the Brutes instantly broke from the combat and moved off to counter this new threat, leaving the numbers facing them, far more manageable.  James quickly cut through the few still facing him, using a series of charge attacks to aid in the rapid removal of his opponents, he then turned to Roz and Reece and aided them in removing their opponents, leaving all three of them triumphant a few moments later.  James scanned his surroundings, trying to locate where to head next.  Studying the area, he saw a large, pylon-like structure on the roof of a nearby building and figuring it to be some sort of antenna, he decided to investigate, given there were no other clues to consider. 

 

Between their group and the building with the pylon, stood another few packs of the Brute Guards, that fell easily to their party, and soon the pylon was in front of them.  It was situated on top of what appeared to be some kind of larger building at the centre of the entire compound.  James quickly located a door, but he was disappointed to find it barred and sealed, they needed to find another way in.  He quickly noticed the pipes were situated everywhere here and they created a three-dimensional set of routes above the ground, that seemed to connect to the roof of the building.  James started to trace them back, despatching any defender in his way, and found a way onto the pipes in the top corner of the complex.   

 

Following the roundabout route offered, he finally located a jump pad switch to create a short cut checkpoint, before stepping onto the roof of the building with the pylon.  A quick search revealed the roof access, James suspected existed and this was open.  Inside, the three of them were on a narrow gantry.  The only option seemed to a to drop down the floor below, which seemed to be fairly open and arena-like, although one end was raised and separated by a ramp, with several banks of computers along the wall.  James glanced at the others and sarcastically commented, “this doesn’t look like a boss fight at all!” 

 

“Si, just be glad it isn’t instanced,” Roz replied. 

 

They dropped down together and alarms blared, sealing off the access ramp with a forcefield by summoning multiple waves of the Brutes from several directions….  James gripped his sword and charged, shouting, “an endurance fight, I love these,” as he did so.  Roz and Reece went into full Tanking mode, drawing off the extra Brutes from James and leaving him to deal with only one or two at a time as the battle progressed.   

 

For several minutes the fight continued across the room as the waves kept bearing down on the three of them, but soon the numbers began to dwindle and thin.  The last one fell and the field on the ramp lowered.  James hesitated while his health rebuilt and then set off for the computers, but as he reached the ramp, the field was re-established and James turned to observe another enemy phase in.  This one was far bigger than the Brute before, and had more legs too.  Once it had fully formed, he realised it was a Boss form of the same viruses he had fought already.  “Alright,” Reece warned, “time to face the Mother Virus!” 

 

The Mother Virus began by issuing an angry, hight-pitched shriek, while spawning a wave of eight, small neutral viruses, which it sent out all at once to attack the party facing it, James quickly despatched the few facing him before the Mother Virus drew two to one side and charged them both with different element types.  The charged viruses rushed Roz and James, who both avoided the attack and stunned them before kicking them back to the Mother and letting the stun pass to it.  Once it was subdued, they all attacked it and quickly reached the next phase of the fight.  

 

As James removed the last of the small viruses of the first wave, the Mother Virus started the next phase by summoning all four of the larger, elemental viruses while establishing a multi-coloured shield around itself, the Elemental viruses then summoned their smaller neutral escorts.  Roz and James took charge of the neutral viruses, leaving James ready to handle the charge attacks.  All four of the elemental viruses took a neutral and charged it, releasing them in a chain of four that required James dashing away as they charged in sequence.  He stunned all four in reply so Roz and Reece could aid in him stunning the four elemental viruses.  It was then James noticed the energy feed back to the Mother virus and sensing what was required, he aided as the party sent all four back to the Mother, removing each colour from the shield as they touched, as the last one fell, the Mother returned to a stunned state and the three of them quickly beat the Mother down enough to enter the last stage of the fight. 

 

“Alright James, be ready, this gets hectic,” Reece warned as the Mother Virus began phase three with the shield being reset, and summoning the same four elemental viruses, but this time the Mother summoned in a second set of Elemental Viruses as the first wave summoned their neutral adds.  James danced with the neutral viruses as the veritable army descended on their position, almost blocking his ability to dash with the sheer weight of numbers.  When the charge wave came, he did get caught once, but managed to avoid the others and stun all four charged viruses.  As the three of them started returning the stunned viruses, the second wave did their attacks, but they scattered across the three of them and did little to stop their efforts.  The shields all fell and the Mother Virus was finished in a flurry of charge attacks from the party. 

 

With the Mother Virus defeated, the field blocking the access to the computers finally dropped.  They quickly reached them, and with a few moments of fiddling from James, the alarms began blaring again as the readout reported the pylon was now disabled and switching to defensive mode.  Reece grinned at James, “come on, you’ve unlocked the door, let’s go outside and watch the fun.” 

 

Once they were outside, it was clear mayhem had broken loose in the compound, now the Brutes ignored their party and were instead focused solely on the pylon.  As the three of them watched, it released a huge laser that vapourised one of them, but there were far too many Brutes and the laser was taking too long to recharge after each attack.  The Brutes started scaling the pipes and advancing en-masse, followed behind by the attacking rebels.  The young Terrani approached James and reported, “as soon as the Brutes turned, we knew you had disabled the control of them.  They are in the care of the Guardian of the Tower again.  Thank you.” 

 

By now the Brutes has completed their charge and were physically attacking the pylon, but it kept firing and catching them, thinning their numbers.  For a second James thought the pylon may win, but then there was a huge fire laser attack, piercing the sky and striking the pylon with full force.  Searching for the source, James saw the Tower Guardian fly in to join the attack and he wasn't holding back.  He circled the pylon and attacked with multiple, grandiose attacks that first shook the pylon, then it started to rupture, and finally the wings of it broke away, disabling the pylon and stopping it being used again. 

 

Now the Guardian flew off to the east, beyond the complex wall and into an area inaccessible by players.  A few moments later there were the sounds of twisting metal and crashing masonry, followed by a low cloud of dust rising from behind the wall, the Guardian returned after the noises had ceased and confronted James, Roz and Reece.  “I thank you for your aid in disabling the defences of this complex, without your assistance I wouldn’t have been able to regain control of my Tower Guards.  Now I can set the track on the right path and begin the healing process, although it will take a considerable time for this area to return to normal. 

 

“You upheld your part of the task, so now I will uphold the promise I made to you.  The Tower is usually sealed to all outsiders, but I will allow you access to it and if you complete the tasks hidden within, I will grant you the Shade that allows you to leave this place.  If you can earn the Shade, you will be ready to explore the Mangrove Marshes to the North, a region controlled by primal tribes of Shad.   

 

“I will leave some Brutes here to ensure those who wish to damage the Track will not return, I await your arrival within the Tower, until then….”  The Guardian left them and headed to the gate of the Tower, before vanishing inside. 

 

It was now that James could observe the situation at the front gate of the Tower for the first time.  The place was swarming with individuals of the same uniform colours, all blocking the sole access at the choke point just in front of the tower.  They were all glancing around nervously as one of them was barking commands at the others and making them perform their duties.  As he watched, James felt a hand on the back of his neck, it pulled and dragged him around a corner and out of direct line of sight of the blockade.   

 

It took a second for James to realise it was Reece who had dragged him out of sight and now he cautioned, “we really don’t want to be seen.  I don’t think there’s much to see anyway, it just looks like one senior bossing a bunch of cadets around….” 

 

“But the senior, do you know him at all?” 

 

Reece risked another short peek around the corner to try and work out the face but looked back shortly afterwards, “no,” he admitted, “never seen him before.  He acts like a Drill Sergeant though, something I experienced before I became an Evotar, my donor had a military background.” 

 

Roz motioned to James, “come on, thankfully our work is almost done and we can enter the tower now.  But there’s a few more side quests for EXP, it’ll help you to level up again and then the Vermillion Tower will be about the perfect level for you.”  She headed back towards the western side of the complex and the obvious resistance members who were now available as quest-givers. 

 

Reece nodded, “she’s right, leave these idiots to their blockade for another night.  Tomorrow we should start to see what they’re really made of,” he set off after Roz, catching her up and falling in step alongside her. 

 

James hurried to catch both of them up…. 

 

---------- 

 

The buildings of The Enclave welcomed James as he rematerialized on the landmark, his work now complete and able to divert attention away from Lea at the Tower.  Roz and Reece arrived with him and shared a brief hug.  “I’ll leave you two to it,” Reece told them.  “I know Roz wants to have a therapy session after your lock up before, so I’m not going to impose.  I’ll see you later.” 

 

“Thanks for the help Reece,” James replied, “it’s been a pleasure.” 

 

“Until next time,” Reece left them and entered the building away from the wall, heading for his private room. 

 

Roz turned to James, “you’ve had a busy day, and managed to freak me out as well, that lock up dream you had left me thinking you weren’t coming back to us.  You need to digest a lot of that info and wind down after the event, let’s have a therapy session, then get some rest.”  She started leading him to the admin building and trader hub.   

 

“Sounds good,” James admitted, “I have my sister’s name in my head, I want to remember more,” 

 

They entered the building and found themselves in the sort of location that wouldn’t feel out of place in any settlement Seeker Hub.  It was a spacious, open-plan floor, with a selection of N.P.C.’s representing the traders and a few doors leading to the rooms behind.  Roz didn’t stop and led James into the left door, revealing a smart, hotel-like, broad corridor with several branches to the right, all leading to doors and a staircase at the end.  Stopping at the first set of doors, Roz rapped the door and a muffled, “come in, it’s unlocked,” emerged from within. 

 

The door opened into a small office that resembled organised chaos.  Various electronic pads, documents and papers were strewn into disorganised piles, all dominating a desk situated in the midst of it all.  Terrani was sat behind the desk and had been clearly trying to fix this mess into something that vaguely could pass as tidy.  “Ah, come in, I’ve been expecting you.”   

 

James looked around, a little surprised by the view, but chose not to comment.  Roz asked, “are you sure you don’t mind us borrowing your apartment?”  

 

“I know how important it is for the therapy to be part of the process, especially after events like you described have happened.  I’ll take you up now and make sure you’re not disturbed.”   

 

James looked at Roz a little embarrassed.  “What did you tell her?” 

 

“Enough,” Terrani replied, “but I made a promise to you to keep everything secret.  I’m not breaking that for anyone.”  She stood up, exited the room and led them up the staircase to the third floor.  Stopping at the last door on the corridor, she tapped a code into the keypad and the door unlocked.  “There’s no rush, take as long as you need.” 

 

“Grazie Terrani.”  She let James enter first and then followed him in.  Terrani closed the door behind them and went back downstairs.   

 

Inside, James found the apartment to be little more than a few rooms, with a small entrance area leading into a larger living room that housed a small kitchen in an alcove and a bedroom to the left.  After the office, this was surprisingly tidy, with a varied design of artworks scattered around the walls and a clear aesthetic that was minimalistic and functional, but clearly based around the colours, light grey and dark red.  The biggest surprise was the sofa set, which looked unfashionable, threadbare and almost worn through.  The luxuries around the room consisted of a tv-projector, a computer terminal and an Instant Water dispenser.   

 

Roz took a seat and discovered she sank way too far into the cushion, but she invited James to relax on the couch, “it’s not ideal, but it’s far better than doing this on a bench by the dock,” she noted.   

 

Before James sat, he collected two cups of the Instant Water and passed one to Roz, who gratefully accepted it, but sitting down he also found the couch to be far too soft, his size made him in danger of almost folding up double as he settled down to relax too, it was almost uncomfortable. 

 

Roz took a sip of the water and looked approvingly at James, “it’s nice today, that’s more like a mango squash, very refreshing.”  Placing it down next to her she continued, “okay James, it’s been a busy day, and a day you genuinely scared me half to death.  For a while I really thought you were not coming back from your dream.” 

 

James shuffled in the seat and took a sip of the Instant Water, “I know, for me it felt like mere minutes, maybe seconds....” 

 

“It was nearly fifteen minutes,” Roz reminded him.  “Without the suggestion from Bel' to reset your Avatar form, it might have gone on for even longer.” 

 

“I guess I was too enthralled experiencing, what was it you called it?” 

 

“We term them memory cascades.  I just wasn’t expecting you to have one in the way you did, I’ve seen others in my care go through them but yours was quite unique.”  Now it was Roz’s turn to shuffle in her chair, “why does Terrani have furniture this soft?  It’s so bad I can barely sit in it.” 

 

James shrugged and tried to get comfy himself, “I know, given the style of the rest of the flat, it looks so tired and out of date….” 

 

Roz finally managed to shift into some state where she could relax, “alright James, what did you experience when you began to dream, could you describe it to me please?” 

 

James closed his eyes and relaxed as best as he could, “I was noting you saying, ‘knock it off, to Reece, then it was my Foster Mother saying those exact same words to my Sister, to Ella.  I was maybe twelve, and Ella was fourteen.  She was teasing me and threatening me with painting my nails for having a go at her.  My Mother came back and told me off too after she had scorned Ella.” 

 

“That’s what happened when you first began to dream.  Now instead, focus on the youngest memory you’ve recovered, which one is that?” 

 

James thought for a moment in silence and then began to recount what he could.  “I was three or four, and in a hospital.  Myself and my sister were in beds on a paediatric hospital ward, both bruised and battered, playing with toys.  A Doctor and Nurse came to us and brought a new adult with them, they introduced her and told us, that she had to take care of us now, Mum and Dad were not coming back….”  James’ voice wavered, “myself and Ella both burst into tears, I think I thought Mum and Dad were coming back at the time, but Ella was old enough to understand.  She got out of bed and hugged me….” 

 

“When you learned about the death of your parents?  I’m sorry it’s such a bad memory.” 

 

James opened his eyes a moment and shook his head, “It was such a significant memory it would have come back at some point.  I’d rather it was now, since I know I have a Sister again.  Although, I have no idea how my parents died, since both myself and Ella were bruised and battered as well, I have to assume it was some kind of accident that affected us all.” 

 

Roz nodded, “what else do you recall now?” 

 

James closed his eyes again.  “It’s varied, small snippets mostly, but I do have a few major recollections….  The sense of loneliness in the years after we entered care, they tried to separate us at one point but after an assessment it was decided we had to be together, which limited our options for care and why we were shipped about for years.  In the sections I do have, I don’t think we stayed anywhere for anything more than a full year, all the time we just felt it was only the two of us whom we could trust, but it obviously affected us dreadfully to everyone else and by the time we reached our Foster Mother, she must have seen how lonely and miserable we were.  Especially since I think we arrived there after being removed from a family that didn’t treat us well.” 

 

“Do you recall this Foster Mother at all?  It’s obvious she was important to you.” 

 

James sighed and relaxed, then fidgeted and irritably remarked, “bloody couch!” 

 

Roz giggled, “sort yourself out and get comfy.”  

 

James stood up and looked around the room, “what is it with this damn furniture?” 

 

Roz looked at the state of the suite set and commented, “I really don’t know, maybe it’s sentimental to Terrani?  There’s no other reason for it otherwise.” 

 

James sat back and tried to shuffle, eventually managing to find a position where he could perch on it enough to settle, “you asked me about my Foster Mother?” 

 

“Si, do you recall any detail about her?” 

 

James closed his eyes again and thought, “yes, I do,” he replied softly.  “I was about eight when we finally ended up in her care.  We must have looked like two strays since she instantly had a soft spot for the pair of us and started raising a stink with the authorities, ‘why the hell did we look like we did, who had let us be moved around for this long, why were we so scared of her?’  It took her a few weeks to earn our trust and that was when it changed.  She promised us we’d never be moved on again.” 

 

Roz noticed James had a tear in the corner of his eye, “can you describe any of her appearance?” 

 

James recalled, “yes, parts, not any of the fine detail features, but enough….  She was Caribbean in origin, dark skin, bright clothes and an equally bright head dress, although she had long dark locks underneath it.  Actually, since myself and Ella are fair skinned, it must have looked quite odd when we were together, although we didn’t care, she was the nearest thing we had to a Mother during our adolescence.” 

 

“What about your sister, do you recall some of her features, her style?” 

 

I know of her, but the detail is vague.  She has brown hair like me, shoulder length and a bit frizzy.  When we were younger, she pretty much acted like a tomboy and wore the clothes to match, no dresses and pink.  She didn’t want to be treated as a girl since the families we drifted between seemed to like me more, or at least it seemed that way, maybe it was because I was the younger one, I can’t be sure?  Either way, it affected her adversely during those years.  Once we met our Foster Mother, she found she could be a girl again and started to adopt the colours and clothes of her, bright clothes and flowing colours.  She had a unique look during her teenage years, I do recall that.” 

 

“Okay James,” Roz concluded, “it’s clear you have some vivid detail of these years as a result of this memory cascade.  One last set of questions, what’s the most recent memory you have as a result of this event?”   

 

James concentrated, “I’m, I’m really not sure….  I can remember the eleventh Birthday party for Ella, she might have been becoming older, but our Foster Mother insisted on the cheesy party for her since she learned we had never really had one when we were younger.  Us singing the song is how I recalled her name.  As for later memories, I have some vague new images, but I do remember something when I was fourteen, and tied to the game too, it’s the first time I donned the Crossworlds Gear, the weird feeling mounting it and logging in for the first time, the odd sensation of the game overlapping real life, it made me feel quite queasy at first, at least I think it did.” 

 

“Do you remember how you got it?” 

 

“It was a Christmas Present, my Foster Mother again, I begged her for a rig.  I knew they were not cheap, but she found me the kit somehow.  Thinking back, it may have even been a second-hand setup.”  

 

Roz rounded up this short session, “now that we’ve discussed these memories, do you feel they’ve embedded somewhat?” 

 

“Yes, I’m so happy I can remember Ella and my Foster Mother, I’m not alone anymore.”  James took a sip of water and smiled.   

 

Roz opened her D-Rig and activated it, “we’re done, thank you for the use of the room….  Oh, okay, we’ll wait for you then.”  The line cut and Roz turned to James, “Terrani herself is finished for the day, she’s coming up.” 

 

“Why?” 

 

Roz glanced cheekily at James, “why indeed?” 

 

“Wait, me?”  He felt embarrassed for a moment. 

 

“Why did she kiss you on the cheek by the way, I forgot to ask?” 

 

“Ah….  You and Reece saw that?” 

 

“We couldn’t miss it….” 

 

James sighed and admitted, ‘she caught me out when she did it, but I was explaining the memory of Hillies’ kiss.  She copied what I remembered and it worked, Hillie did peck me on the cheek the last time she was logged on, as a thank you for being her friend and team mate for so long.” 

 

Roz considered his words and concluded, “I guess it’s not the way I would have handled it, but it clearly worked….” 

 

James mulled over Roz’s words, “you’re not upset or angry with her for her actions?” 

 

“I should be, but we’re in really unorthodox circumstances here and we’re all pretty much making this up as we go along.  To be honest, I’ll take any help from anywhere that helps settle your mind and keeps you on track to recall those memories in a positive way.”  She then cautioned, “just, please, don’t do anything rash.  It’s clear you two like each other, but just now your mind isn’t ready to pursue things further.  It will be in time, I promise you….” 

 

James nodded, “you’re right, deep down I know my mind isn’t strong enough yet.  I promise.” 

 

The door opened and Terrani entered, “promise what,” she asked as she entered?  “I heard you make a promise through the door James.” 

 

Roz quickly covered, “he’s promised to get an early night, we have a really busy day tomorrow.” 

 

James gently nodded to Roz as a thank you for the cover.  “Yes,” he stammered as he answered Terrani, “it’s going to be a long day.  The Tower is instanced don’t forget, I’m going to be alone while I complete it, so I have to get into the right frame of mind and a good night’s sleep is essential.” 

 

Terrani remarked, “damn, I forgot the Tower would be instanced.  Have they planned for that Roz?” 

 

“Si.  One of the Senior Mods is going to stand by in case they need to go in and pull James out in the event of an emergency, and he’s going to be wearing a two-way earpiece so I can provide aid if I need to.  Sergey will also be patched into the call to keep James informed of Lea’s progress and to help him set off the diversionary alarms, but we’ll try to keep quiet as much as possible.  Solving the puzzles and fights within should be good for you James, especially since you’re responded well to the combat during your time here, and adapted to the life of a Seeker once again.” 

 

Terrani concluded, “that’s good.  I’ll be accompanying you all through the tunnels, I’m going to be on a line to Reece and Bel', since they ‘volunteered’ to try and make sense of the old tunnel plans, along with the data we have of the explored sections that remain.  They’re hoping to have a rough route for us to attempt by the time we leave in the morning.” 

 

Roz stood and started moving to the door, “well, we better turn in then and get that rest we need.  Thanks again for letting us use your quarters Terrani.” 

 

James started moving with her, “yes, thank you, see you in the morning.”  But he stopped at the door and turned to Terrani to ask one last question, “can I just ask, the sofa set, it’s so uncomfortable and almost worn through.  Why do you keep it?” 

 

Terrani laughed and replied, “you have your sentimental memories, I have mine....” 

 

James exited the room and left the discussion at that. 

Edited October 31, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Eight :

 

The streamers and party poppers were in full flow by now and he felt relieved to see the others take their places at the table.  He was already sat and revelling in the atmosphere, even if it was quite childish to him, although he carried an impending dread that soon he would be facing a party of his own like this. 

 

Ella was sat next to him, proud as punch, while their new friends and family gathered round to await the arrival of the cake.  Everyone was just playing along with the atmosphere and occasion as they all knew both of them had never really been allowed such a party for their Birthdays, it didn’t matter, it was a party, no matter what. 

  

The lights were dimmed and the room hushed as their Foster Mother happily carried a huge cake into the event, the candles set out to show the number eleven on the top.  She set the plate in front of Ella and the room began to sing.  James joined in, but then his chair fell backwards without warning and he tumbled back with it.  He tensed up, awaiting the crash to the floor, but it didn’t come, instead he kept falling, while an annoying ringing buzzed in his ear….  He tried to spin in the air, only to see the ground rushing up, right there.  Too late! 

 

James shocked himself awake instantly and he almost jumped out of bed as to the vividness of the dream he’d just been in….  It took a moment of glancing around the room to make his senses focus on his location, but he soon saw he was in his room at The Enclave Rest House.  However, the ringing hadn’t stopped, it was still there after the dream, he thought for a second and then twigged it was his D-Link, someone was calling. 

 

He opened the Link and was greeted by Roz.  “Buon giorno, sleep well?” 

 

“Almost too well, but I was disturbed by a bad dream.” 

 

“Oh, sorry to hear that.  Are you okay or do you need a few minutes?” 

 

“No, I’m okay, it just caught me out a little.” 

 

“Well you need to come outside.  Everything is set up and we’re about ready to go, it’s time for you to face the Tower.” 

 

James nodded on the D-Link, “okay, give me a few minutes.  I’ll be right out.” 

 

He climbed out of bed and brought himself to his senses by jumping up and down a few times and shaking his head in a rhythm, it was simple and crude, but Roz had informed him that without access to stimulants, this primitive technique worked wonders.  He quickly tided his room and left for the Rest House foyer, seeking the Instant Water dispenser. 

 

He found it and drew a cup before standing in the window and taking a sip, which today proved to be quite difficult to place, it was a mildly sweet, earthy taste that greeted him, suggesting they were having carrot or beetroot juice, not the worst to him.  Out in the courtyard though, there was a hive of activity.  An open shipping container, complete with thick bunches of snaking cables branching off to locate power sources, was surrounded by several groups of individuals all busily working on various projects and studying their screens as they milled around. 

 

“Quite the buzz, huh?”  James turned his head to see Terrani slip in beside him, holding her own cup of Instant Water.  “Good morning.” 

 

“Hi Terrani,” he replied. 

 

There was a short, awkward pause and then James tried to break it by saying, “look, last night....” 

 

She turned her head to look at him, “no, don’t....  I lied about not hearing the full promise, I heard it all.” 

 

“Oh boy....”  James tensed a little, waiting for the fireworks. 

 

Instead, all she said was, “you’re right.” 

 

“What?” 

 

Terrani continued, “I spent all night thinking about it.  We both know we really like being in each other’s company and we both know we want to take this, whatever it is, further.  But the thought of losing you because we rushed everything?  I couldn’t live with myself if I was the cause for you ending up in a clinic, or worse.  You already confessed to me that which you couldn’t be open about to Roz, so I’m giving you my promise too.”  She linked her arm with his arm and held his hand, “I’ll wait....  Only when everyone is happy and the time is right will we take this further.  Until then, no matter where you go and how dark your journey gets, I’m your friend.  How does that sound?” 

 

James felt like a huge weight had been taken off his shoulders and the awkwardness instantly faded from the room.  He nodded his agreement to Terrani and added, “that sounds, perfect....” 

 

She smiled in relief herself and added, “besides, this life means we could have a near eternity together, what’s a few months or years going to waste?” 

 

“I guess you have had a chance to consider it like that, since you’ve been an Evotar for far longer.” 

 

The activity around the square seemed to be building in intensity and James watched as Lea and Emilie emerged from the admin building and starting walking across the square towards the container.  Terrani released her hold of James’ hand and motioned for him to follow, “looks like we’re ready for the briefing, we best get out there.”   

 

James finished his Instant Water and followed, but as they left the building, Terrani hesitated to ask, “my promise, what about Roz, do you want me to tell her as well?” 

 

He thought for a moment, “it’s probably for the best, but I guess there’s no rush.  It’ll put her concerns to rest if nothing else.” 

 

Terrani nodded, “okay, when I get a quiet moment, I’ll pull Roz to one side and clear the air with her.” 

 

They left the Rest House and joined the commotion outside where a number of individuals were milling around the container, but some of them had more traditional hairstyles and sported official uniforms.  These individuals wore, or sported dark goggles somewhere around their person which made James hesitate.  “Are some of these people, real?” 

 

“Yes,” Terrani answered.  “They came ashore from their M.S. Solar with the container overnight.  The ship is moored at our anchor point, out of sight of the main play area.  The Captain is currently setting up the equipment to reform us with the new protective layer,” as she said this, a loud humming began to emerge from within the container, followed by the noise of the circuit breakers tripping and the sound of a loud expletive from someone stood by the door.  “Except, I guess they’re still not one hundred percent ready, but they must be ninety-nine....” 

 

James gave a nervous laugh as Terrani led James past Emilie and Lea, who nodded to them both as they passed, she reached the far side of the container and James found she had brought him to Reece, Roz and Belofonte, who were huddled over a table with the plans for the sewers strewn across them.  “Are you two set with a route?” 

 

“We think so,” Reece replied, “we’re eighty five percent sure of a clear route, it’s just a section that’s not been reachable so far due to a massive water leak, but there’s a water drain for the section into an outflow, as far as we can tell….  It ‘should’ be passable and we’ve asked a few of the Solar’s team to scout ahead for us.  They’ll be on their way back with a report by now.” 

 

Roz diverted James’ attention, “good morning.  You look happy.” 

 

James smiled in reply, “myself and Terrani resolved something, she’ll tell you later."

 

“Oh,” Roz looked a little confused, “okay….  I’ll talk to her later then, I guess?”  She changed the subject to something more conventional, “So, you said you had a bad dream, want to talk about it now?  It’ll be a little while longer before we’re ready to go.” 

 

They moved off to a quiet spot under the murals of the wall and James relayed the dream to Roz, who raised her eyebrows after he had finished.  “That’s a really vivid series of images.  Have you considered the falling any more, you have recalled it several times now?” 

 

James looked down and considered.  “I’m thinking more and more it’s related to my suicide.  I jumped off of a building, didn’t I?  Probably one of those I have already pictured in my mind before.” 

 

“Non lo so, however the evidence you’re recovering would suggest it.  But don’t make assumptions regarding those buildings you recall; they could be totally unrelated.” 

 

James mused her words, “maybe, but these are office buildings, not a home or anything….” 

 

There were more noises from inside the container and this time there were no sounds like circuit breakers tripping.  Roz noted, “they’ve made progress with getting things ready.” 

 

A dark-skinned woman sporting dreadlocks and a visor stepped out of the container and announced, “it works, the system is ready.  Could those that are going into the tunnels step forward, so we can reform you with the new technique and protective layer.” 

 

James, Roz, Lea and Terrani approached the container…. 

 

“Four of you?” 

 

Terrani explained, “Carla, I’m the one working as the Guide down there, Roz is coming as she’ll be monitoring James during the journey, while James and Lea are both going into the tower.  Once they’re inside, myself and Roz can fast travel back.” 

 

Carla looked up at the sky slightly for a second and spoke, “Sergey, you okay with this set up?” 

 

Sergey’s answer wasn’t heard by the others, instead she just looked at the four of them and said, “we’re all set then.  In a few moments I’ll ask you to enter the container with me one by one.  Whatever cosmetic you want to enter with will have to be chosen before we begin, it will be part of the layer conversion and thus, your waterproof skin for the journey.  It’s best to choose something that won’t flow or drape since the layer is pretty rigid, although you’ll be able to move with it, if a little stiffly.” 

 

James looked at the others and opened his console, “you all know this one,” was all he said as he activated the commands.  He reformed with his full Tri-Blader outfit; the same one he had revealed to them back in the meeting room at the Sapphire Retreat.   

 

Terrani went next, accessing her cosmetic panel and choosing a suitable outfit.  She reformed with her long dress much shorter, more shirt-like and figure hugging, while sporting a pair of long shorts, ankle boots and the various elbow and knee protectors that suited her close-range fighting style. 

 

Roz accessed her outfit next, this time reforming in a similar guise to the outfit she used while travelling the Vermillion Wastes, but the colours and style were much more uniform and more fitting for a full seeker.   

 

Finally, Lea looked at them and smiled as she activated her cosmetic choice.  She reformed into a light outfit of white smock, shorts, red arm and leg covers, shoulder guards and now sporting the most outlandish horns on her headgear.  She had horns before, but they had been much smaller than this.  As Carla emerged from the container, Lea spun round to greet her and said, “hi.” 

 

“My girl,” Carla’s eyes lit up, “you bring back so many memories when I see you looking like that.” 

 

Emilie came over and hugged her as well.  “Cherie, when I see you in that gear now, I know you’re off getting into trouble.  Be careful, oui?” 

 

Lea nodded on Emilie’s shoulder, released her and then moved over to Carla, like she had already decided to go through the process first.   

 

“Always the guinea pig....  Okay girl, follow me.” 

 

Lea and Carla entered the container together, Emilie went to study the plans on the table by Reece and Belofonte, and while it was just the three of them waiting outside, Terrani drew Roz to one side and began to quietly discuss something with her.  As Terrani talked, Roz’s attention flicked between her and James, and when she finished, Roz asked James, “è vero?” 

 

He nodded, “I assume you’ve just learned of our promise?” 

 

“So long as you two are happy with this arrangement, I’m happy.”  Roz smiled at them both and motioned James to join herself and Terrani for a little group hug.  They broke up as Lea remerged from the container with Carla.  Lea looked to be faintly shiny in the daylight and her walking was ever so slightly rigid.  “How does it feel,” Roz asked her? 

 

Lea phased her keyboard in and gave a confused expression for a moment as she tried to type.  Eventually, her voice replied, [it feels a bit weird, my movements are not quite right, but Carla has said the layer will relax and loosen a little as the top layers of my Instant Matter finish absorbing it.]

 

Carla added, “it takes about five minutes for the process to complete.  Who’s next?” 

 

James stepped forward, “I’ll go.”   

 

“James, is it,” Carla enquired?  He nodded, so she continued, “okay, follow me inside please.”  She returned inside the container and he followed. 

 

James discovered the container was split in two, with the consoles and control systems at the open end, while a small door entered into another, studio like area, which had been clad to be smooth and sported several bars around it, he could see this through the viewing port on the wall.  Carla grinned at James and opened the door into the second section, “all you need to do is stand on the mark in the centre of this chamber, we’ll do the rest from in here.” 

 

James entered as Carla requested, smelled an odd, chemical smell, turned round to face the window and waited for the system to activate.  While he watched, he saw Carla order a few techs around her before taking her place as observer at the window.  She pulled down a microphone and as she flicked a switch at her side.  Carla’s voice came over the intercom, “here we go, you need to close your eyes and mouth, spread out your legs and hold your arms out as wide as you can.” 

 

“You mean like a jumping-jack pose?” 

 

“That’s it, just keep your eyes and mouth closed as well please James.”  He assumed the requested pose and heard, “okay, here we go.”  He flinched as he felt the floor move away from his feet and opened his eyes to see what was happening.  James was hovering a few inches above the floor and he jumped a little, making Carla respond.  “Are you okay James?” 

 

“It’s just a bit weird, I wasn’t expecting to float....” 

 

“Sorry.  We have to cover every square millimetre of your form, so we’ll start dematerializing from the feet up, using an artificially slowing sub-routine, and apply the protective layer while we complete the reformation process, this means the protection will permeate a little deeper than just the surface layers.  We have to hold you in the air while we do this, but it only takes about 40 seconds or so.  Are you okay with that?” 

 

He nodded, closed his eyes and returned to the necessary position.  “Ready.” 

  

“Here we go James, just remember to keep your eyes and mouth closed.”   

 

James heard the sounds of the bars beginning to move around him and he guessed this was where whatever it was, they were going to add was sprayed from.  He felt the dematerialization process begin in his feet and begin to slowly advance up his body, but behind it, he could feel his feet reforming, from the tips of his toes upwards, although they felt, tight, compared to their usual sensation.  By now, James could feel his body below his thighs no longer existed, although his calves and feet did, it was very off-putting to him.   

 

Instead of feeling the transformation in his body and the chaotic sensations it was generating, he instead tried to picture Ella in his mind and the images of her he had.  His thoughts went back to the home of their Foster Mother and the party, but instead of looking at the party and the celebrations, James instead started to inspect the room around them.  Amongst the balloons and party decorations, James could see pictures and photos, and if he concentrated, he could stand up from the table to look at them.  Most of the pictures were of their Foster Mother’s relatives, or artistic works with a strong Caribbean flair, but on a scattered few there were pictures of himself and Ella.  One of them caught his attention and he began to approach it.  It was of himself, Ella and their Foster Mother all sharing a selfie, but the faces were not clouded, they were clear.  He was reaching out to pick it up when he heard, “all done James, we’re putting you back on your feet now.” 

 

He opened his eyes and saw he was already being lowered back down.  He tried to lower his arms and it felt like he was pushing against a spring, while his entire body felt tight and constricted.  Carla opened the door for him, “as I said with Lea, it should ease somewhat in five minutes, once the Instant Matter has absorbed the protection and finished it’s modification.” 

 

He stiffly left the chamber and almost staggered back outside.  As he appeared back before the others, he looked directly at Lea and said, “I see what you mean, it feels like I’m wearing a tight, full- body wetsuit.”  

 

Lea replied through typing. [I’ve gotten a little more used to it now, and Carla was right, it’s getting easier to move already.]

 

Terrani moved off next for her session in the booth, leaving Roz to ask James and Lea, “what’s it like?” 

 

Lea and James looked at each other and as James said, “odd,” Lea used her keyboard to produce exactly the same word, making Emilie giggle.  It was then they observed a section of the wall swing away and a few techs from the Solar team appearing from the opening, out of the corner of his eye, James saw Reece wave them over and assumed it must be the team they were waiting for. 

 

Roz and Lea joined James as the team began to relay their report.  One of them was speaking clearly to Reece, “well, you were right, it should be passable, but the conditions down there are pretty bad.” 

 

Reece asked, “bad, in what way?” 

 

The other tech replied, “there a narrow space on top of some containers, past a roof collapse and a waterfall, then you have to continue by crawling on a narrow ledge for 50 or so metres, before making it to an air duct you can use to get to an adjacent tunnel a few metres further back, but to which the normal access is blocked.”  He wrapped up with, “there’s little to no light either, and the air is foul and stale.  I know that won’t affect Evotars so much, but it did us, it stinks down there!” 

 

Reece adjusted his notes while the first tech finished with, “once things are sorted here and things go back to normal, I’m suggesting we get a few teams down there.  The tunnels that survived could be useful storage, maintenance and testing spaces for the company, but they need shoring up and some urgent repairs, before we start thinking about longer term uses for them.” 

 

Belofonte made some final adjustments to some of the paperwork and thanked the techs for their efforts.  As they turned away, they nodded at Lea, Roz and James and simply said, “we’ll gather some torches for you, you’re going to need them.  There’s a way through, but you’ll need to take your time and be careful.” 

 

“We will be,” Roz replied, “thanks for your help.” 

 

Terrani reappeared from the container, her arms still outstretched.  “How do you lower them?  It’s so difficult to move.” 

 

James laughed, “it’s getting easier for me now,” as Lea nodded and showed off that her arms were moving fairly freely again. 

 

Roz headed for Carla and the container while Terrani joined Lea, James and Emilie.  She was still trying, almost comically, to lower her arms, “seriously, did I get an extra thick coating or something,” she asked? 

 

James laughed and stood behind her, pushing down on her outstretched arms and moving them into a more natural position.  Terrani joined in with the laughing as James pushed down on her arms, making Lea look at the pair of them with a curious expression.  “Why,” she asked? 

 

Terrani and James looked at each other and then at Lea and Emilie, “when the time is right,” Terrani hinted, “we’re just friends while James carries on with his memory recovery….” 

 

Lea held her hands to her chest and smiled at the pair of them, while Emilie joked, ‘it’s about time, girl….  When did this happen?” 

 

James replied, “since we first met at the Trust Meeting.  We’ve spent some time together since then and the feelings have just built.” 

 

Terrani finished, “but James’ mind, he isn’t ready yet, and I would be devastated if us rushing hurt him.  So, we’re waiting, it’s not like time isn’t on our side….” 

 

Lea typed, [you’re handling this right, I hope it works out down the line.]

 

Terrani nodded, “it took a night of thinking to understand that.  We’ll make it work, right James?”  He nodded in reply as she started moving her arms in a much more freeform way, “huh, Carla was right, it does get better….” 

 

It was finally Roz’s turn to emerge from the container and she seemed to be having something of an easier time with her layer.  She was moving fairly freely already and joined the others.  “I don’t know what’s bothering you, I feel fine?” 

 

Carla noted Roz and suggested, “It’s probably because your heavier Quadroguard armour means the layer isn’t reaching quite as deeply into your Instant Matter....  Okay you four, you better gather round and we’ll issue your equipment and final instructions.” 

 

Lea gave Emilie one last hug and James thought she seemed rather upset about what was happening.  She turned away with obvious tears in her eyes and that seemed odd to him, she was only going to be away for a few hours. 

 

The four of them approached Carla and she handed out three small headsets, Lea and Roz took one each and fitted them behind their ears, like a small hearing aid.  James took the last one when Carla passed it to him and noticed there was a small camera built into it as well.  “Sergey’s already on the line waiting to inform you further, don’t forget these are two-way.”  She then produced a fourth headset and passed it to Terrani, “that one is tuned to Reece and has a tracker in it, he’s going to lead you through the tunnels and while Sergey talks to the others, he’s going to brief you.”  Terrani nodded and turned away a little. 

 

James focused on his earpiece and a tinny version of Sergey’s voice came through it a few seconds later.  “Can you three hear me okay?  Watch Lea as she responds, to test the camera she does the following.”  Lea put her hand out in front of her and gave a thumbs up, so Roz and James copied.  “That’s great, I have visual feed on the three of you,” now the final check is a mic check, so just say, ‘okay,’ as if I were stood next to you.”  Roz and James did as he asked and Sergey sounded pleased, “perfect, everything checks out.” 

 

He continued, “okay, you’re ready to go, these are just my final instructions.  I’m going to be as quiet as possible and just monitor your progress until we get inside the tower, at that point you’re free to return back to The Enclave, Roz.  Your earpiece is an Instant Matter design, it’ll travel with you and there’s a feed to James’ camera already set up in the container, you can monitor him from there.”  

 

“Understood Sergey.”  Roz replied. 

 

“Lea, James.  This group have changed tactics in the last 12 hours.  They’ve pulled back the vast majority of their resources to the area directly around the tower, increasing the blockade.  We’re thinking their numbers are falling as the players they’re relying on get bored and are not bothering to turn up and attend any longer, so while the blockade is still firm, they can’t patrol any more.  Forget waiting a few minutes Lea, you’re walking in, arm-in-arm with James if you have to, there’s no need for subtlety any longer.  Once inside you’ll be able to ditch the protective layer by jumping into the first canyon you can and rematerializing, you’ll not need it any longer and the instancing means they won’t be able to reach you.” 

 

“Got it,” James replied, Lea gave a thumbs up to the camera to confirm. 

 

Terrani had already finished being briefed by Reece and turned to the others.  “Dark, tight and narrow spaces, I love those….”  She headed for the tunnel access and the others began to follow. 

 

Carla gave then some last-minute advice.  “Remember, when you are at risk of getting wet, keep your eyes and mouths closed, but move as fast as you can.  The Instant Matter in your eyes and throat isn’t properly waterproofed and I don’t think them dissolving will be pleasant for you.  Also, keep checking your interfaces, there should be an indicator of your stability in your Character Menu, treat it like an air meter in a spacesuit.  If it hits zero, you’ll rematerialize as a normal Avatar and probably have to return here to try again.” 

 

All four of them checked their Character Menus to locate the stability meter, then they waved at Carla and turned back to enter the tunnels.  As they passed through the opening in the wall, the two techs that had scouted ahead gave each of them a small torch to carry. 

 

Emilie wandered over to Carla with visible tears in her eyes, Carla responded with, “I know girl, you’ll see her again soon.  I’m gonna miss her too….” 

 

Emilie nodded and turned back away. 

 

---------- 

 

The opening in the wall turned ninety degrees as soon as they entered the tunnel and the slope was a gentle descent into a very dark and dingy world, a few lights were still working down here, but around sixty percent of them had already failed.  Terrani looked at the other three, “since I’m carrying a tracker, I’ve been asked to be ahead, so, follow me.”  After the ramp levelled off, the tunnel proceeded to turn left, and then carry on into the dark in a straight line for some time.  They could clearly hear what sounded like the rush of air coming from that direction, but little breeze to fan their faces.  Terrani paused, received some instructions and she relayed them after Reece had finished talking.  “Seems this tunnel is fine, until we reach the far point of the Delta Zone, that’s where the first serious damage is, as one of the branches of the delta above has started to break through.  Our first water hazard.” 

 

The others followed as Terrani led them into the gloom.  The tunnel was fairly wide and in a half-decent condition, although the walls were already showing signs of damp and condensation, due to the temperature change from the surface and the water flowing further within.  There was also a foul smell of stale air, damp and mould, it had been a faint odour at first, but as they got closer to the water it was gradually getting worse.  Terrani slowed their progression a little, making sure that she wasn’t getting any excessive water splashed on herself or any of the others. 

 

As they progressed, the group was keeping things quiet to allow Terrani to relay details if she had to.  James followed behind them all, keeping his thoughts to himself.  He wanted to talk to Terrani, but he thought it best to leave her to focus on her task. 

 

Rather than the sound of air movement, the noise began to change and increase in volume to be more like flowing water, it echoed around the tunnel, but it wasn’t a huge rushing sound, more like a gentle flow for now, although there was a rather more ominous, deeper rumbling from further within the tunnel network.  Terrani again stopped and motioned for the others to wait while she took orders over her radio link from Reece, then she shone her torch into the gloom and there was an obvious reflection back from standing water, although it had the simulated purple tint of the Vermillion Wastes above.  “I see it Reece, is there a path through,” she asked back?  After a few seconds she shone her torch towards the left side of tunnel and turned back to the others, “from here on, it’s single file.  The roof has partially gone on the right side, rupturing some water flow pipes, we'll be fine, although we may need to jump a few of the larger pools, just follow my lead.”  With that, Terrani headed off and started picking her way along the left wall of the tunnel, occasionally stopping and utilising her torch to gauge the width of the available path. 

 

Lea waited for Roz to take second place in the line and turned back to James, giving a thumbs up to ask if he was okay?   

 

“I'm fine Lea, you go next, I'll bring up the rear,” he replied  

 

“Thanks,” she replied and set off herself. 

 

James watched, noted the route they were taking and started following himself, so far the path was fine, but soon Terrani started jumping across standing pools as she kept to her route while searching to see if there was some small ledge or perch to reach any further up the walls, but there were no obvious aids and she soon stopped to let the others catch her.  Here they were at the point where the water has breached the walls, resulting in a small collapse of earth and a lazy stream of a purple water trickling down from the roof.  Keeping her face away from the stream to avoid splashes, she stated, “the path is about 7 metres beyond me, I think we'll need to jump through, but I'm not sure of the depth, any ideas?” 

 

At the back, James found a small piece of metal tubing by his hand and passed it forward via the others.  “Throw this in, make sure.” 

 

Terrani took the pipe and aimed at the mid-point of the pool, it splashed down and the water only barely covered the width of the narrow shaft, “okay, it barely covers the tube, so this is just getting your feet wet.  I’ll jump it.”  Terrani took a step back and gracefully leapt out, only skipping once to cover the distance, then reached the other side and stopped, gave out a whoop of joy, then quickly thought and shone the torch on her foot to check.   

 

“Hey, this stuff works,” she called out, her foot was fine and she checked her menus to confirm, “I only lost 3 or 4 stability points in that.  Come across, you'll be fine, just let me make you some room.”  She moved a few metres further and then shone her torch back, lighting the pool for Roz. 

 

Roz, with her larger size, backed up a little further before sprinting forwards and leaping.  She still needed two skips to cross the pool but reached the other side and quickly stamped her feet, minimising further degradation of the protection, before she lit the crossing for Lea.   

 

Lea made two quick jumps and launched from a standing start to her full speed almost instantly, jumping the gap and barely even skimming the water as she made the crossing.  She was going so quickly she ran into Roz's heavy frame, who caught her and steadied her.  Lea's face was fixed into a grin as she turned back to light the path for James. 

 

Now it was his turn and he quickly double checked himself.  Since he was last, he had the biggest space to run up and he took advantage of that, he was at his full speed as he bounded into his jump, like Lea he barely brushed the water and landed with a double-footed plant in front of her. 

 

Lea smiled at Roz before typing, [show-off,] into her keyboard.

 

James laughed and checked his menus, confirming he'd lost just a few points of stability, then observed Terrani setting off again and lighting this new section in front of her.  She commented, “our scouts never got past that pool before, it was just enough to dissolve Instant Matter, although I know the Solar’s Techs had no problem.  This protective layer is pretty useful.” 

 

Unable to hear Sergey’s reply to her comment, James, Roz and Lea heard him state, “none of you tell her you are field testing it for us.  We weren’t sure it would work as well as it has….” 

 

They started following her down the tunnel as Terrani led the way once again.  By now she had slowed even further, almost double-checking every step as she moved forward.  After another twenty metres she observed.  “I think we’re through for now, but has anyone else noted the roaring sound is getting louder, let alone that smell is getting worse?”  Reece must have spoken to her as she then understood more, “okay, we’ll be directly under the lake soon, at the deepest part of the tunnels.  The lake has broken through a roof section, flooding the entire lower level, but there is an outflow that stops the water level rising any higher.  We’re looking for a narrow ledge on the left wall, it’s close to the roof and little more than crawling height.  There are no lights either as they’ve all failed, so we’ll be purely relying on our torches….” 

 

They carried on picking their way along the narrow path offered and their torches began to pick out the rusting hulks of containers lining the tunnel, badly corroded by the years of neglect and water damage, they were also unmarked or lacking any indication of ownership.  A few of them had holes rusted through their frames, revealing they were filled with wooden packing crates and boxes of various shapes and sizes.  Terrani didn’t seem to take any attention to them and was instead engrossed in keeping to her route, but one of the ruptured containers had the lid lifted off one of the packing crates, revealing the contents.  James had his interest piqued by this and as he passed by it, he stopped to peek inside and pull out some of the contents.  “I’m assuming the techs got nosy,” he observed.  

 

He felt something smooth, metallic and cylindrical inside and pulled it clear of the crate, revealing a food tin.  Using his torch to light the label, James read aloud, “carrots and peas in water.”  The tin was dusty and showing signs of rust along its edges.  “What the heck is stuff like this doing down here,” he asked the others? 

 

It was Sergey who answered him.  “We never did find Gautham’s supplies and since he was living on the planet, he would have needed food stocks.  I think we just solved that mystery.” 

 

Lea and Roz shone their torches around the tunnel, counting many more containers like this.  It was Roz who observed, “let’s say every container is filled the same, with food, spare parts, other consumables….  Gautham was set for years!” 

 

Sergey considered this and replied, “we never did find any clear link to Sidwell among Gautham’s personal artifacts, but then we didn’t have this find.  I’ve read the report from the techs who scouted ahead and I agree that the idea of making repairs down here is essential, it’s something I’ll push to prioritise on the maintenance budgets.  Once the tunnels are safe, we’ll need to go through all of this, at least before it’s removed for disposal.  There has to be something here providing clues, no matter how out of date, and it could start another paper trail for us to follow, but all this is for another day.  Right now, you need to keep going.” 

 

James replaced the can and asked the others, “I know about Gautham, I’m guessing Sidwell was the one in charge, forcing Gautham to act in the way he did?”   

 

In his torchlight, Lea looked sad as she nodded in reply.  Terrani, in front of her added, “that bastard is someone I’d rather not talk, or even think about....  Why is Sergey talking about him now?”  James had forgotten she couldn’t hear Sergey in her earpiece.  

 

Roz started filling Terrani in on Sergey’s comments, while over James’ earpiece, Sergey replied, “I’ve muted the others while I talk as Sidwell is a subject nearly all Evotars struggle with.  You’re right when you assumed Sidwell was Gautham’s boss, he was also Satoshi and Shizuka’s boss.  However, when we shut down his project, he simply logged out and vanished, leaving no trace of where he was, even who he was, we only ever saw his Avatar.  All we got was a ‘sorry’ for Gautham’s fate, no apologies for the treatment of all the Class 1’s, Satoshi, Shizuka, nothing.  He just took the profits from his cruel actions and vanished into thin air….” 

 

Sergey continued, “ever since those events we’ve always kept an active file among our Security teams, searching for any trace of him.  Every now and again we get a lead and we have have his real name to work with.  We take every opportunity to locate him seriously though, so your discovery here may offer some fresh clues.  There's one Evotar that has made capturing Sidwell his work and he's the one that will be here looking for clues, although he's something of a recluse these days, given his history and background....” 

 

The earpiece fell silent and James realised the others had started moving further down the tunnel, he could hear Terrani’s voice echoing back to him as he set off to catch up, “in that case, when it’s time to dig through these containers, I’ll take great pleasure making sure we’re the ones doing the digging.  Too many of us have a score to settle….” 

 

The tunnel carried on past more banks of containers and Terrani stopped to shine her torch to the left, following Reece’s order to her.  “Look at this,” she pointed at the splash of light and it revealed where a large section of the roof had totally collapsed onto more containers, blocking the access, “we need to be behind that, but we’re turning left in about twenty-five metres and joining another tunnel running parallel to it, that’s where the real water hazards start.” 

 

Roz and Lea paused to view the damage themselves, while James kept moving, the smell was getting very unpleasant now and it hung thick in the still, stale air.  “It really needs some good ventilation down here,” he remarked. 

 

The rumble was getting to the point where they were now having to start raising their voices to be heard and as they reached the tunnel junction, it increased in volume to a roar.  Terrani raised her hand rather than speak and started scanning the area with her torch, marking out obvious pools of standing water and a strong stream of water that came out of the right tunnel and was heading in their direction.  “Stay in my path now,” she shouted above the roar and as she continued, she was avidly scanning the containers on the left, “I’m looking for one Reece informed me of specifically.” 

 

After another twenty metres she stopped by a pair of containers that were particularly rusted across the butted corners, and the damage was so extensive that some of the contents had spilled out and were strewn across the floor, more rusted food tins, dehydrated meal packets, rotted clothing and unidentifiable electronics littered the detritus, but there were enough intact crates to make a makeshift staircase that climbed onto the top of these containers.  Terrani carefully began to scale the pile, testing each step before committing to progression higher.  After a careful climb she reached the roof of the containers and waved at the others to follow her up, lighting the climb for them.   

 

Roz was already half way up and Lea was just starting on the climb herself, James shone his torch to the right and he could see what appeared to be a large wall of water, with no obvious means of passing it.  The water flow danced in the torchlight, making a rather pretty light show for him to enjoy for a few seconds, before it was his turn to start the ascent.  As he climbed, he could feel the instabilities in the boxes he was climbing and the way they wobbled was making him check his hand and foot placements, but soon he was in range of Roz and Lea and they both offered their hands to him to help him scale the last few steps.  Clambering up to the container top, he offered them both a thumbs up to indicate he was okay, rather than trying to talk over the roar of the falling water, they replied with the same gesture back before turning to see where Terrani was heading.   

 

It was now they could see how bad the waterfall was, after the next two containers, the right-hand side of the tunnel became another ramp to descend under the lake at the centre of the zone, while the containers continued on, lining a shelf that jutted out from the lower level on the left side of the tunnel.  The water had broken through a long crack in the ceiling, producing a wide waterfall across the width of the tunnel, the only gap was against the left wall and the force of the water was starting to rust right through the roof of the container it was falling on.  The area beyond the waterfall was impossible to see through the distortions.   

 

Terrani cleared the jump to the next container and began to survey the waterfall, making sure of the gap they were going to have to use to pass by.  She even rehearsed what position what be best to attempt to squeeze past.  “Okay I think I got it, but it’s going to be tight and we’ll have to move fast, there’s a lot of splashing so our meters are going to be dropping.” 

 

They all crossed to the container Terrani was stood on and held their torches up for her as she crossed to the damaged container and approached the waterfall, she faced the wall and started feeling her way along it while keeping her eyes and mouth tight shut.  Moving as rapidly as she could she began to feel her way along the wall, and trying to keep as dry as possible, it took several seconds before she was past the water and she crossed to the container beyond before checking herself over and making sure no excess water was still on her body.  Checking her stats, she shouted back, “I lost twenty seven percent doing that, but it’s fine, just keep things quick and you’ll get through.”  She lit the opening for Roz to pass through next. 

 

Roz made it through, but the increased size of her armour made the gap very tight, while Lea hardly needed to turn to fit through the gap.  James found the gap tight but manageable and once they were all through and happy their meters were still fairly good, they turned around to be met with a huge tank of purple water.  The roof level sank down to reach the surface, showing the entire lower level had sunk below the water level, there were signs of derelict machinery and pipes along the right wall, making James wonder if this was some kind of old holding reservoir and pumping station for the lake above. 

 

Terrani continued to scan the left wall as she proceeded and was struggling to hear Reece in her ear over the noise of the water.  Eventually her torch lit up a narrow shelf that was slightly above their waists, but left little more than a crawl way for them to proceed.  But this shelf was the only way on as the containers they were crossing ended here.  Terrani clambered up to the ledge and started crawling ahead, leaving the others little choice but to follow. 

 

With the containers no longer present, they were now stuck on a ledge little wider than their own bodies.  Roz was especially struggling with her increased armour size.  Terrani led them into an air duct, following Reece’s instructions and the noise of the water behind them echoed and rattled within the duct itself.  It ran for twenty-five metres, before opening into another, dry tunnel.  This one even had a few lights still working, making it far more hospitable than the previous area they’d left.  The noise of the water had been reduced enough to allow them to speak at normal volumes again.  Terrani was already relaying their situation to Reece and getting feedback, while the others checked each other over to ensure there was no hidden water damage they couldn’t detect, but all was well. 

 

Terrani finished her radio conversation and reported to them, “we should be through the worst now, there may be a few more areas where water pipes and such have been damaged, but from what data Reece and Bel' have, this area was explored a few years ago by our teams.  We shouldn’t have any more serious trouble as we’re now about to cross under the inner wall and into the Tower Compound, so let’s keep moving.” 

 

The tunnel was wide and dry enough for them to continue as a small group and they took advantage of this opportunity to travel in pairs.  Terrani and Lea led the way, while James and Roz hung back a little so Roz could catch up with James.  “I’ll have to leave you soon enough while you attempt the tower, are you feeling okay James?” 

 

“I feel great,” he replied, “being down here has been really interesting, especially watching you three, since you’re exploring new areas again.  There must be little left within the Playground you have not reached or seen?” 

 

“No, there isn’t,” she replied, “the fact we’ve made a discovery down here is something.”  She tipped her head towards Terrani, “once the tunnels are dried and accessible, she’ll be down here like a shot, racing Tronny to turn over every one of those damn containers herself, until she finds something that offers a trace to Sidwell, something that means she’ll be able to confront him herself….  The only one that ever got a chance to lay on finger on his Avatar was Lea, so many more of us want their chance….” 

 

“I heard that,” Terrani interrupted from ahead. 

 

Roz replied, “but you won’t deny it, will you?”  Terrani stayed silent while Lea smiled and nodded at her, agreeing with Roz. 

 

“You stay out of it,” Terrani snapped jokingly. 

 

Returning her conversation back to James, she continued, “once you’re on your own, I’m going to be watching your camera feed from The Enclave and I’ll keep my line open.  Just complete the Tower as you would any other instanced dungeon.  If you speak, I’ll answer you and help you keep your mind focused, but if you feel in trouble, or you get an indication of something odd happening, memory recovery, dizziness, anything, say ‘Trotsky,’ I’ll take it as a code word that you’re in trouble.   

 

James nodded, “Trotsky, I understand.” 

 

“Luzee is going to be right next to me and she has sufficient Admin clearances to jump into your instance and get you out herself.  She’ll come and rescue you if I feel she has to.” 

 

“Good to know….” 

 

The tunnel made a left turn and climbed up a final ramp to another swing away door.  “We made it,” Terrani announced, “and with my protective layer at 47 percent too.  I’m impressed how much more durable we are coated in this stuff.  I just wish I didn’t feel like my legs were being slowly constricted by a snake….” 

 

She listened to a few more orders given by Reece and then announced, “this is where Roz and I leave you, this access opens into the courtyard directly in front of the tower, you’ll be able to sprint inside before they even get a chance to react.  Before we leave you, I’ll set up the controls to release the gate once one of you presses the final button and I’ll stow our torches where they’ll light the door.”  Roz passed her torch to Terrani, who climbed the ramp and set a series of commands, returning back with the message, “you’re set, just hit the green release catch and it will open.”  

 

Lea spoke, “thanks,” hugged her, then typed, [I'll be back soon,] to Roz before hugging her too.  Then she started climbing the ramp leaving James behind for a moment. 

 

Roz called to Lea, “you be careful too, see you soon,” before addressing James, “remember, ‘Trotsky.’  Good luck in there.” 

 

“I won’t forget.” 

 

Terrani looked at him, “I know you’ll be fine, just make sure you get the two of you out and back without causing a war, got it?” 

 

He smiled at her, “we’ll be back in a few hours, and the last thing I want is a war with whoever this group is….” 

 

“I know, but you need your friends to keep reminding you of that.  I’ll see you soon, friend.”  Roz and Terrani activated their fast travel commands, but Terrani quickly blew him a kiss as she faded out. 

 

James turned around and started to climb the ramp, but as he did so he heard Sergey in his ear, “really?  You do know much of a handful that damn woman is?”  James just tapped his earpiece in reply, giving the impression that the line was faulty…. 

 

Lea was already waiting by the release mechanism for the gate and watched as James joined her and stowed his torch by hers, before she moved her hand to the release mechanism, “I’m ready Lea,” he told her. 

 

She nodded and hit the green button, but there was no immediate response from the machinery.  She looked at James with a confused expression for a moment and then there was the sound of heavy bolts being drawn back and a hiss as the door released.  It was very heavy, so James and Lea had to push against it together and move it enough to allow them to squeeze out of the opening.  The overcast daylight of the Wastes streaming in made them blink as they escaped the tunnels. 

 

Terrani was correct about their point of arrival, they were in a small side passage, just away from the main entrance of the Tower.  It was a blind spot from where the blockade was, so Lea and James quickly sealed the tunnel access behind them, then they started edging forwards, staying out of sight of anyone in the actual choke point.  Sergey came in over their earpieces, “I know you too well Lea, just get inside the Tower, will you?” 

 

Lea looked sad for a moment, then winked at James, linked her arm with him and started doing as Sergey asked, leading him across the Courtyard to enter the Tower, but half way across, she stopped, turned around with him and they observed the blockade together.  It was similar to what James saw yesterday, a senior bossing around a bunch of others like a drill sergeant.  They all had their backs turned to them and hadn’t seen Lea and James standing in plain view, if they just turned to face them.  Over the intercom, Sergey cautioned, “I know what you want to do, please don’t….” 

 

Lea giggled, raised her arm to wave and shouted, “hi!”  Every member of the blockade instantly raised their heads and turned to face them.  James suddenly felt vulnerable, but Lea just shouted, “bye,” and pulled at his arm, turning James back around and she started sprinting into the darkness of the Tower entrance.  James was a little taken aback, but joined Lea in sprinting for the entrance.   

 

Behind him he heard, “what the hell are you slacking for?  It’s Lea, get her, bring them both to me!  How did they get past us?”  There were sounds of the others starting out to chase them, but Lea had already vanished into the Tower and now James crossed over the threshold into the safety of the Dungeon.  The sounds of the chasing pack faded behind him as the instancing took over, leaving him alone within the structure.  

 

James looked around, quite taken aback by the unique architecture and imposing structures the Tower created, then Sergey came through his earpiece.  “Well I did say you should enter arm-in-arm, I guess Lea took it to heart.” 

 

James heard, “Lea,” come through his earpiece. 

 

“She is already on route to the Server Access, so now it’s time to get you moving James.  Lea has already created a big stir outside, there’s a few Mods that have been watching their activities and they’ve gone crazy, not just at her, but they’re trying to figure out who you are as well.  I think it’s time we start sowing some more confusion among their ranks.  Head on and I’ll show you how to trigger those alarms.” 

 

James started walking to the lift in front of him.  “hold on,” Sergey advised, “there’s a smaller service elevator to your left.  Take that first as it leads to a small, ‘Tutorial Area,’ that will refresh your memory to the mechanics of the puzzles in the previous dungeons, before introducing new ones here….  You need to start down there James.” 

 

Roz cut in, “James is doing fine, I’m sure he can manage this without needing any Tutorials.”   

 

“Well….”  James replied. 

 

Sergey countered, “normally I wouldn’t ask him to, but the first alarm trigger is downstairs in the Tutorial Zone, so this time it’s a necessity.” 

 

James saw the Tutorial Zone access elevator and started moving towards it, while Roz spoke into his ear, “it’s been so long since you were in a Dungeon, it’s probably best you got a refresher course, just take your time and keep your cool….” 

 

---------- 

 

The tutorial rooms had not been too difficult and James was happily recalling the mechanics of his various elemental skills as the Tower presented these initial tasks.  Before attempting anything, he’d remembered to reset his form, releasing him from the protective layer and returning his level of manipulation and sensation to normal. The first two rooms had been split in half, between fire and ice, while wave and shock had been reintroduced in the tasks of the second chamber.  Now he was picking his way through the third chamber and learning how to reintegrate some of his skills together, allowing for advanced moves and skills to be explored.  The earpiece had been silent since he entered, but he thought he could hear Roz, Terrani and a third voice chatting quietly together through his earpiece. 

 

It had taken him a few minutes to recall how to shoot projectiles to trigger the various effects.  They were able to shoot little more than 5 metres in front of him, but as soon as they struck a surface, they were able to bounce much further and bounce off other surfaces to allow for mechanics triggering and effects on other world items.  He’d even tried to use them on a few enemies the dungeon spawned, but they had little to no effect and James decided they must really be for the puzzle mechanics only.  His blade and those elemental abilities made short work of those. 

 

By now he’d made it through chamber number three and upon entering number four he heard Sergey in his ear.  “Okay James, since there’s only yourself and Lea in the Dungeon currently the entire Instance area is free and I’m allowed to artificially increase the distance between your instanced chambers.  As a result, even though to your perception you’ve only moved a few tens of metres, the reality is you’ve moved well over one hundred metres.”   

 

James thought about considering this, but decided it wasn’t worth the effort. 

 

“You’re now located on the lower floor left wall and right where you need to be to trigger that first alarm.  Make your way to the lower left corner of this chamber and I’ll tell you what to do.  I think you’ll have to solve the first puzzle before you can reach that point.” 

 

As James started solving the puzzle, he spoke into the earpiece, “Roz, I’m trying not to think about how I can move vast distances and not feel like I have.” 

 

Roz replied, “It’s best not to, it’s just how the instancing works within the dungeon.” 

 

Sergey added, “Lea has to do the same trick to reach the teleport point for the server security access.  When the instance is busy, we have to wait for things to quiet down to allow her sufficient space to reach the exact point.  All this free space is heaven for me.” 

 

Lea came through his earpiece with, “Lea, thanks.” 

 

The first puzzle mixed a bit of fire and wave to allow for a teleport ball to reach the required switch without diversion, then James was able to access the location requested by Sergey.  He came over the earpiece, “if you look at the wall, it’s real and marks the limit of the instance compound.  There’s an access panel that should come away in your hand directly in front of you?” 

 

James inspected the wall as requested.  At first, he thought it just looked like any wall here and touching it gave no clues, but looking closer he was able to locate a point where he could lever his fingers under a thin line that just looked like wall decals.  With a bit of effort, his light matter construction was just durable enough to release and drag aside a small panel that exposed a terminal behind it.  “I’m in,” he reported, “is this what I’m looking for?” 

 

“That’s it, this terminal is part of the instance security system for the tower.  Normally it operates automatically, but you should be able to gain manual control by flicking the circuit breaker to the right of the terminal....” 

 

James located the breaker and set the switch, making the terminal flicker into life and begin a boot sequence, .  Eventually the screen displayed some sort of menu and Sergey began relaying commands for James to input, guiding him through various prompts and requests before concluding, “that should have worked.  We need to see what the witnesses outside observe....” 

 

James returned to the next room puzzle for a moment and was thinking about what it entailed when Sergey reported to his earpiece, “that worked all right.  You just set off a number of sirens and alarms all around the blockade point, they’re looking around in total confusion.  For now, replace the panel and you can complete the Tutorial section James, Lea is about to begin the security clearances.  I’ll get back to you when you’re getting close to a location you can trigger the second alarm system.” 

 

The puzzle he was working on took a little thinking, but soon he had it figured out and was moving onto the next chamber.  As he stepped through the door, he heard Roz come through his earpiece, “how are you coping James, I can see you’re making good progress, still feel fine with yourself?” 

 

“Great.  I’m finding it fairly easy to keep my control and concentration, I’m using a few breathing tricks to help keep the focus, so far so good.” 

 

“Well this should be the last chamber, then you’ll be starting the Dungeon properly.  Keep it up.” 

 

James entered the next chamber and started looking around, then smiled at what was offered, “well, this brings back some memories,” he said to himself as he realised this was a projectile chain puzzle….    It took a few failed runs before he managed to trigger the sequence with the correct timings and the door unlocked, allowing James to return to the corridor and the access lift.  

 

Arriving back in the entrance foyer for the tower, he was greeted by a surprising sight.  A holo-projector flared into life and the image cleared to reveal the Tower Guardian looking at him with a confused look.  “What are you doing down there,” he asked?  “There’s nothing down there for you, I’m waiting for you at the top of the tower, earn your right to face me!”  The projector cut out again, leaving James alone once more.   

 

Looking across to the main elevator James considered this, then understood that must have been a pre-programmed N.P.C. response.  He starting moving towards the large elevator that led up, higher into the tower and the main area of the dungeon.  Behind it was a long bar and a button was placed on the centre of the platform.  Seeing no other choice than to approach it, James stepped onto the elevator base and began to move forward, but the button faded from view and the Guardian floated down the shaft to address him.  “You’ve come to face me after your little diversion,” he began.  “This tower is my domain and stronghold, an experience for you to conquer.  I won’t make it easy, but should you be victorious, you will have earned your right to leave this land in peace, to let it heal and recover from the damage done by others.  I await you at the peak, Seeker...”  The Guardian began to ascend back up the large lift shaft and as he did so, he waved his arms, creating the illusion of summoning in the first wave of enemies to face him, a pack of the heavy Brutes. 

 

James darted into the attack with the first one, summoning his blade as he did so in one fluid motion.  It gave the impression of the blade phasing in, already lodged deep in the chest of the closest Brute.  James didn’t feel the difference as he pulled and twisted the blade, tearing it free of the opponent and following through with another flurry of attacks, before dodging and countering one of the other Brutes as it started to get involved in the melee.  James had been waiting for this moment and picked the instant to two-charge his neutral melee special.  Sweeping the two Brutes up in the Blade Flurry, killing one and doing serious damage to the second.  Now the fight was equal, the second Brute stood no chance in the face of James attacks and fell quickly.  The Tower responded with a small group of elemental viruses that James charged without hesitation, culling their numbers by switching between defensive and aggressive moves as necessary.   

 

With the viruses removed, the main button on the lift platform phased back into existence.  James lowered his blade, panting as he did so, and in his ear he could hear Roz calmly speaking, “slow, deep breaths.  Bring the aggressive feeling back, lower the anger and breathe James.” 

 

He stopped, lowered his bade and allowed it to fade from his hand, “I’m here Roz,” he replied.  He began to breathe as she suggested. 

 

“You handled that fight well, but I thought you were being too over-zealous.  You need to get that under control as there’s a lot more fights ahead.” 

 

He moved over to the button for the lift, pressed it and heard the sounds of lift motors grumbling into life below him, as the floor he stood on began to rise and ascend the tower, James replied to Roz, “I know.  The feeling of freedom and jubilation during the fight can catch me out too.” 

 

“Maybe we should discuss it later?” 

 

“I’ll consider that, the feeling seems overwhelming sometimes.  I don’t know why at all?” 

 

The lift reached the next floor and stopped, letting James study his surroundings.  The room was quite plain, almost arena-like, and he could see four doors leading from it, although two were blocked by force fields.  “I guess I have to complete both routes to continue,” he muttered to himself. 

 

Roz heard him and replied, “the Tower is a recreation of Gautham’s Experience, as he called it.  This layout is as Lea faced all those years ago, although we did change the puzzles a little.  However, the core mechanic he introduced has been kept, it’s quite inventive and could easily be added to later puzzles, boss fights and dungeons.” 

 

Sergey then came through the earpiece.  “Turn around and take that door first, please James.  There’s another panel in the set of chambers in that direction, we can set off another alarm in there.”  James thought about defying Sergey for a split second, but dismissed the thought and started moving as requested, heading for the door behind him. 

 

The room beyond greeted James with an interesting sight.  To his left was an impassable barrier of ice energy blocking his progress, while to his right there was a strange ice bubble floating on a pad.  He looked at this for a moment and then heard softly in his ear, “if in doubt, experiment….” 

 

“Roz, I’m just not one of those people to shoot everything in the hope something works accidentally.  I prefer to think and understand why things work,” he replied. 

 

Shooting the ice bubble with a shock charge seemed to make it drift away and shooting it with ice made it close towards him while weakening the field holding it a little, so he focused a few shots at it and the bubble popped releasing its effect and buffing James with an ice field.  He let it run out this first time, and then gingerly stuck his arm into the barrier, resulting in quite a bit of health damage which he waited to regenerate before experimenting again.  Now he popped the bubble and while the buff remained on him, he repeated the experiment with the barrier, which this time was absorbed by the buff with no damage to himself.  Confident he understood the mechanics, he stepped through the field and entered the next section of the room. 

 

Roz came through his earpiece, “not difficult, are they?” 

 

“No, but they’re pretty different.  I can see how they can confuse you without a bit of forward thinking.”   

 

The next puzzle introduced a few of the older mechanics into the mix, fans and water bubbles to handle, before it unlocked the following chamber and allowed James to pass.  Sergey came through his earpiece as he entered it, “okay James, the next panel is near to the corner on your right.  You should be able to reach it from here.” 

 

James walked down the right wall, studying the puzzle as he did so.  By the time he reached the corner he had the general gist of what he had to do to continue, but instead he turned his attention to the corner and quickly found another lever point, freeing the panel to expose the necessary terminal.  The circuit breaker was in the same place and as James waited for the terminal to boot up, he tried a few experiments with the puzzle he was facing, before returning as the sequence was completed.  Sergey again helped James with the necessary sequence of commands and as he replaced the panel he heard from Sergey, “that also worked, the Tower has several searchlights that are now aimed directly at the Courtyard in front of it.  They don’t have a clue what’s going on out there.” 

 

“Where’s the next terminal,” James enquired? 
 

“Oh, it’s on the next floor.  You finish here, Lea is at the array right now and currently doing the necessary work.  She’ll be nearly finished soon and just waiting for the final backups to complete, before we conduct the lock down.” 

 

“Alright, I’ll get moving then.  I can see how to solve this puzzle already, hopefully this won’t take too long.” 

 

Once James figured out the mechanics the two puzzles in this chamber fell quickly and James progressed into the next chamber, to be greeted by a turret, sub-boss fight that used ice attacks to harass James while he figured out a way to gather the ice bubble buff necessary to bypass it’s shielding.  James’ first attempt resulted in a wipe for him, but on the second run James had the situation well under control and the turret fell after a short combat. 

 

The way out of this room looped James back to the central elevator shaft, but into one of the inaccessible areas, hitting the switch lowered the field blocking him from the room and also cleared the way to the route he didn’t take at first.  In this set of rooms, the bubble charges were based around fire buffs and James was making steady progress, but every now and again he did a little double-take and Roz was picking up on that small detail as the camera feed moved with his head movements.  She asked him, “what is it, are you having some memory flashbacks?” 

 

He paused and replied, “I’m, not sure.  I keep having flashes of something, playing chess in an academic setting….” 

 

“Chess?” 

 

“It’s the thought and puzzles, maybe I joined a chess society at school, something like that.  It would explain a little about why I am calm and methodical in my progress here.” 

 

“Si, it’s the most logical explanation.  Do you need to take a few minutes?” 

 

“No, I’m fine.  These puzzles and the tasks are diverting my thoughts, I’m not really focusing on any of the memories, they’re just flashes and then they go.” 

 

“If that changes, don’t forget….” 

 

“Trotsky, I know.” 

 

The puzzle led through the rooms to the final chamber and another fight with a turret sub-boss, this time relying on fire attacks to complicate matters, before returning to the central chamber and allowing James to access the second area he couldn’t reach before when he arrived on this floor.  With the switch here activated, the central lift became accessible once more and the button in the centre of the pad returned.  However, he summoned his blade as he approached it, so he wasn’t surprised when the button faded out and the enemies phased in, this time it was another pack of Brutes backed up by Viruses.   

 

Since James was ready for the combat this time, he leapt into the attack and was much more aggressive with his strategy.  He forced the combat into their close quarters, removing the Viruses as a priority and the Brutes shortly after.  As they all faded out, James kept his blade high and ready, expecting more opponents.  He wasn’t disappointed as a new enemy phased in and this one was something James had not fought before, he looked like a die wearing a magician’s cloak and as the die rolled different numbers, it changed the element it used to attack.  James found this fight difficult as he discovered the enemy was barely affected by any particular attack type, the fight was also complicated by the fact the attacks the enemy generated were at close range due to James’ proximity as he attacked, but with a little persistence and quick manoeuvring, the enemy finally fell and the elevator button returned, allowing James to access the next level. 

 

Pressing the button, the elevator began to climb again, but as it climbed, he heard Sergey come through the earpiece, “Lea, James, can you check your feeds please?  We’re getting some interference here.” 

 

“Here too,” Roz added, “any idea what’s causing this Sergey?” 

 

“It doesn’t seem to be on our end, can you hear us, James, Lea?” 

 

Lea replied, “hi, Lea.”   

 

James spoke next, “I can hear everything fine.  Is it just the picture breaking up?” 

 

Sergey confirmed, “it seems so.  Let me run some diagnostic checks and see if I can clean things up.  I’m going to reset the feeds while the checks run.” 

 

By now, the elevator had reached the next floor and James was not overly dismayed to see this floor looked very similar to the last one, two inaccessible areas and two doors, doubtless allowing access to loop round to them.  As he moved to one door, he heard a distinct click from his earpiece and Sergey came back through.  “do you hear me okay James?” 

 

“Fine, loud and clear.” 

 

“The interference hasn’t gone, so I’m having trouble see what you’re doing.  The next alarm will be in the Shock puzzles arm of this floor.  Pick one and tell me if that’s the chambers you enter please?” 

 

James picked a door, entered and reported, “the buff bubbles seem to be Wave based where I am.” 

 

“Okay, finish that wing and get back to me when you’re in the other side then.  I’m going to check in with Lea as she’ll be finished shortly and ready to leave.” 

 

“Am I leaving with her Sergey?”   

 

“No, you keep to solving the puzzles and triggering alarms.  The more confusion you help cause, the better.”  He heard a slight click, suggesting Sergey had muted the line to him for now. 

 

James physically shrugged and started through the puzzles in this wing, as he did so he asked into his ear, “did you hear Sergey mute his line to us Roz?” 

 

“Si, I thought I heard a faint click.” 

 

“I’m starting to have doubts about this, something isn’t right here.  Lea’s almost ready to leave and I’m staying in the Tower.” 

 

The line went quiet for a moment and Roz came back, “what are you thinking?” 

 

James solved the current puzzle, thought for a second and moved onto the next chamber saying, “maybe it’s just me Roz?” 

 

“We’ll keep an open mind and stay on the objectives in hand for now.”   

 

It was then he heard Terrani come through the earpiece via Roz’s set, “what is it?” 

 

Roz answered her, “we’re not sure, but James is starting to question things.  To be honest, so am I.” 

 

As James took his time to solve the chamber, he could hear Terrani, Roz and the third voice talking in his earpiece, it was clear now they were watching his feed intently through the interference, and as he completed this wing with the turret sub-boss, he could hear them chatting together about the situation, but he was thinking more and more about Sergey and Lea, he couldn’t stop pondering what their plans were? 

 

Sergey came back through the earpiece, “the alarm panel is in the far area of this first room this time.  You should be able to reach it once this first puzzle….”  James quickly solved the first puzzle and moved to the second area, “ah, well done….  Well, the panel is on the back wall, somewhere near the middle.”    

 

James began to search for the panel while keeping half of his attention on his earpiece, he could hear Sergey quietly listing a series of commands to Lea.  Pulling the panel clear he asked, “has the picture cleared up at all Sergey?” 

 

“No, not at all.  It’s still quite broken, but I can see enough to get you through this, once the circuit breaker is reset, it’s the same command paths as last time.” 

 

As the terminal booted up, James again studied the next puzzle, then returned to commit the sequence Sergey requested, before replacing the panel and awaiting the inevitable report, he returned to the puzzle and he didn’t hear any reaction from Sergey, instead Roz came through and spoke to him.  “Terrani’s gone to find Emilie, your doubt has spread.” 

 

“Really?” 

 

“Luzee would have gone with her if she didn’t need to stay alert to pull you out in the event of a problem….  People are getting jittery here.” 

 

“Luzee, is that the mystery voice I hear from my headset?” 

 

“It is.” 

 

James returned to solving the latest puzzle, while Roz’s words about his doubt spreading spun in his mind.  After a little thinking he managed to solve it, the following room, and was soon vanquishing the sub-boss turret of this wing, before returning to the central chamber, this time ready for the ensuing combat before being allowed to reactivate the lift and climb higher still into the Tower.  As the motors activated again, he heard a few clicks in his ear and Sergey came through.  “I’ve muted Roz as this is for your ears only.  James, Lea had finished her tasks and is going to leave the dungeon now.” 

 

“What?  What about the gang of idiots waiting outside?” 

 

Lea replied, “Lea, bye,” through his headset, with the inflections varied in her voice. 

 

James thought a second, “wait….  You want to leave?  Why?” 

 

Sergey replied, “this is her choice, we can explain everything when this is all over.”   

 

“But Lea….” 

 

Sergey interrupted, “please, respect her choice!  She’s doing this for all of us, I assure you she’ll be safe.” 

 

The lift motors stopped as James reached the next floor, James thought about heading back down to leave with Lea, but fought the urge to do so.  “Do you promise she’s safe Sergey, no matter what?” 

 

For a second there was silence, then Sergey replied, “yes, I promise.  This is Lea’s plan, I was hesitant too, but then I thought about what she could do and understood.” 

 

James backed down, “okay Lea.  If this is your choice, then I’ll accept it and let you leave.” 

 

Lea replied, “thanks.” 

 

Sergey added, “from both of us.  The reality is, you’re the first person to know outside of a little group of five of us.  We just need you to play along a little longer, please.” 

 

“I will, but it’ll be difficult to ignore Roz when she figures out what’s going on.”  He then passed a message onto Lea, “I can’t figure out why you’re willing to do this Lea, but I’ll support you, just be careful and take care of yourself.  If no one else can, I assure you I’ll find you myself.  Good luck and see you soon.”  

 

The line was quiet for a few moments, then she replied, “meet Lea, thanks.  Bye.”  Then there was a series of clicks as Lea cut the line. 

 

James asked, “she’s removed her headset, hasn’t she?” 

 

“Yes,” Sergey replied, “I’ll be able to monitor her condition.  I just hope she’s okay.” 

 

“What about the others?” 

 

“They’re why we’ve had to be so secretive.  Let this play out and just keep completing the dungeon James, you’re nearly done yourself, from what I can see through the interference.”  James heard Sergey at his keyboard tapping some instructions before he came back, “I’m going to unmute Roz, now, get ready for all hell to break loose.” 

 

James set to scanning this floor of the tower as he heard Roz come back through his earpiece.  “What happened?  We lost all feed, are you okay James?” 

 

“I’m fine, just working out this level of the Tower.  It looks different to the lower levels.” 

 

Roz replied after a moment, “ah, I know where you are, be ready.  What about Lea and Sergey?” 

 

Sergey came through, “I’m fine, but I haven’t been able to reach Lea for a little while, I’ve lost her feed too.” 

 

Roz replied, “really?”   

 

James heard Terrani in the background, she must have returned, “really, what Roz?” 

 

There was a moment as Roz quietly relayed the message to her and then there was a furious sounding Terrani shouting clearly through the headset, “that’s it!  Reece, you’re with me, Bel', it’s time you tested the techniques you’ve been trying, rouse them!  Luzee, any Mods still in the Wastes, tell them to head for the Tower Entrance, we’re ending this blockade now!” 

 

Roz came back, “I think you can tell, Terrani has had enough of games….” 

 

James didn’t reply, instead he advanced into the room and saw lots of forcefields and elemental barriers spawn, then duplicates of all four turrets joined the fray, leaving James to handle the situation.  As he fought his way through the chamber and figured out the method of being victorious, he could hear the increasing sounds of activity arising from Roz’s end of the communication line.  Sergey remained quiet, seemingly listening to the growing activity too. 

 

Once James had worked out he had to move in a circle around the room to defeat all the turrets in turn, he began to quickly rush around and press the advantage on them, making them fall in quick succession and leaving a panting James feeling an air of exhilaration as he lowered his blade and relaxed his stance.  By now he could hear a busy hubbub, like a crowd, in the background of his earpiece.  James took little notice and instead Sergey came through to him, “I’ve lost your feed totally, everything has just gone.  James, can you hear me?” 

 

“Sergey?” 

 

“Can you hear me?  Roz, are you.....” 

 

“....Here, Se....” 

 

James tapped his earpiece again, “can anyone hear me?” 

 

Sergey’s broken voice came through, “...mes, finish.... Tow....”  Then the earpiece cut out and went totally silent. 

 

Instantly, James brought up his fast travel menu and thought about heading back for the Enclave, but Sergey and Lea needed him to finish here, so instead he closed the panel and punched the lift activation button again, sending him higher and into the upper reaches of the Tower.  “Please make this quick,” he said to himself as the motors started raising him again. 

 

The lift stopped on the next floor, a small room which was totally empty.  At first James was a little confused, but then noticed a holo-projector flash up an icon on a charge pad.  Perplexed, he approached the symbol, touched it, and the floor raised, holding him in a levitation field as the charge up of his powers began.  It finished, lowered James back to the floor and James waited to see what he had gained. 

 

His display simply stated, ‘<TEST_FEATURE_EVO1> ACTIVATED.’ 

 

“What feature,” he asked himself?  Checking his menus gave no clue and no other indications appeared anywhere in his interfaces, although after a few seconds the alarms blared all around the tower, “huh, did I do that?”  With no other option but to ascend again, James returned to the lift and pressed the button. 

 

The lift stopped again shortly after starting, this time arriving on another floor with a single, open chamber, built around a projectile puzzle that stretched from one corner of the chamber to the other.  James was quietly impressed at the scale of the task he was been asked to complete here and it took a moment before he understood that each of the four elemental trees would be necessary, before every bounce surface would be touched and the final switch triggered. 

 

He was performing a few rehearsals of each section, when he suddenly began to feel like he wasn’t alone in the chamber anymore, he turned around to head for the start of the puzzle and almost bowled over another Avatar directly behind him.  The two of them gripped each other and between themselves, managed to steady each other enough to prevent them both tumbling to the floor.  James checked himself, released his grip of the other Avatar and looked up to see it was Luzee. 

 

“Oh, I wasn’t expecting you to suddenly appear,” he began. 

 

“It’s okay, since we lost the feed, Roz asked if I would come in and make sure you’re okay?  She wants me to bring you out, although I can see you’re nearly finished here.” 

 

“Has the feed totally failed?” 

 

“Only to the tower, Roz and Sergey are fine where they are, we cannot get in touch with either you or Lea.” 

 

“Have you checked on Lea?” 

 

“I was going to do that next.  No one has heard from her for a little while, but Lea is Lea, she can more than take care of herself.” 

 

“What about back in the Enclave?  I could hear Terrani going crazy over my earpiece earlier.” 

 

“She’s got just about every Evotar she can find marching on the Tower, the idiots manning the blockade are about to get a nasty shock when her army descends on them.”  Luzee watched James for a moment, “if you’re okay, then I’ll transfer to Lea’s instance and go find her, make sure she’s okay.  I’ll be back for you soon, although I’m tempted to just let you finish.” 

 

“I guess I won’t be long then, thanks for checking in Luzee.” 

 

Luzee opened her Moderator interface and started searching through it, “huh, where’s Lea’s instance?”  

 

“What do you mean?” 

 

“My interface lists every running instance within a dungeon compound, even if Lea were within a secure area, as the server array is, I’d still be able to transfer to her instance and wait by the security entrance, but her instance isn’t running.  That only happens if....  Damn, wait here James!”  Luzee changed her interface to the fast travel system and set it, but she didn’t dematerialise, “what?”  She set it again and still nothing happened, “it’s blocked?” 

 

“What are you going to do now?” 

 

Luzee accessed her Moderator controls again, “I’ll have to use these to perform a direct teleport outside.  I’ll be back soon.”  This time when she activated the controls, she started to fade from view, but the process seemed slowed and James could see the obvious look of worry and frustration on Luzee’s face as she finally faded from view.   

 

Alone again, James returned to the puzzle and started running through the steps involved.  It took several repeat attempts and resets before he managed to get the sequence correct, and the final switch dropped into the floor, releasing the lift to climb once more, only this time the panel showed James could access the top floor directly.  He pressed the button and the lift started accelerating as it climbed, to a speed faster than before.  Given the previous activity within the Tower, James tensed and formed his blade in his hand, and his caution was welcome when several batches of enemies spawned onto the lift and started attacking in the tight space.  With limited room to move, James found the combat tough, but with careful management of his attacks, and with the aid of a spare healing sandwich, he was able to beat this duel and reach the very top floor of the Tower.   

 

The lift stopped and settled, leading to a narrow path and a door, with a few sections of glass flooring to emphasise the height of the tower.  James stopped at the edge of one of the glazed sections and looked down, the rain pounded off the brickwork around him as he took a drag from his vape and studied the view….  He blinked and looked again, this time he was back in the tower, looking down the shaft the lift had just brought him up.   

 

James staggered from the wave of nausea and dizziness rising in him.  The change in perception had completely thrown his senses off-balance so he flopped down to let the sensations fade.  Something clicked in his head and he started using a few meditation techniques to help calm the uneasiness and settle his nerves.  James eventually looked up and saw things were clear in his mind, he was back to normal, but he looked down at his hand and tried to picture the vape, before realising the situation and understanding his location.   

 

He tried to weakly stand back up and focus on the task at hand, resting against the railing he managed to get upright, but found he had little strength to continue, so he sat down once more and admitted, “I guess I need a little longer.”  As he closed his eyes he told himself, “I can do this though; I know I can,” he let his mind empty of the images he’d just recalled and soon he was in a trance-like state of peace and relaxation, it was having the necessary effect on his weakened body and after a few more minutes he broke the trance and summoned his blade in his hand.  Using it as an aid he rested on it and hauled himself back to his feet, this time feeling much stronger and stable.  The first few steps were short and shuffling, but he curled his lip into a snarl and forced himself to walk straight and purposeful.  “I’m so close, not now, I’m so close, not now, I’m so close, not now,” he repeated to himself as he took each step and pressed on to the door ahead, and the final battle awaiting him. 

 

The door opened onto the roof and the Guardian was sat in a zen-like pose, awaiting James’ arrival.  As James stepped out into the cool, still air, the Guardian looked up and stared directly at him, the piercing voice he possessed rang in James’ ears, “you arrived and conquered all the tasks I set before you, well done Seeker.  You have nearly earned the Shade you seek to leave this land behind, to push on and follow the track North along the coast, but there is one test left for you to pass.” 

 

James raised his blade and smiled, “I’m ready, come at me, let’s finish this!” 

 

“Come, come.”  The reply from the Guardian made James flinch a moment and lower his blade.  “I may be an N.P.C. and normal players face me in direct combat, but I know what you are.  Evotars get special treatment within this place, as their tortures and treatment were at my hand.  Well, the hands of the man that originally controlled me as an Avatar.”   

 

James dismissed his blade and instead walked forward to approach the Guardian, to look him in the face, as he did so he asked, “so what am I doing here?” 

 

The Guardian replied, “whatever you wish.  You have been given a gift and you don’t even know it yet, instead you’re approaching me and I can sense the anger and fury rising within you as close.  If you wish to strike me down without resistance, do so!  If you wish to fight me fairly, do so!  Or do you desire to see something else, something disturbing, perhaps?” 

 

This made James stop closing on the Guardian, he responded by stating, “you do, don’t you?  Then let me show you this.”  The rooftop faded, phased and then James was stood back inside a room, deep within the Tower, the Guardian appeared next to him and said, “you’ve never seen this room as it was destroyed when the original tower fell.  Come,” the Guardian begun to move forward and James was compelled to follow.  The Guardian led him into a small sub-section of this chamber, where a brutal-looking frame with restraining rings was located.  “You see,” he explained, “this is the tool I used to extract the info.  You were strapped in and tortured to the point you could take no more, then when we were done you were cast aside, forgotten about, left to rot.” 

 

James was almost disgusted by the sight, “why are you showing me this?” 

 

“Because I can sense the rage building in you even more, I can even show you images of some of those I watched suffer in there.”  Various still reproductions of Evotars began to appear in the frame, each one shown suffering in considerable pain, “him, him, her, him, her.” 

 

“Stop this!” 

 

The Guardian just smiled and continued, “him, her, him, her, her….”  Now the Guardian stopped as James’ blade was millimetres from his neck.  “Ah, so I found your weakness.  Why her, I wonder?” 

 

“Her name, is Terrani!”  A still rendition of the young Terrani was in the frame, she was clearly screaming from the torture she was undergoing. 

 

The Guardian dismissed the rendition, emptying the frame once more and leaving them alone in the chamber.  “But why her,” he asked again? 

 

“When you did that to her, she was little more than a child, did you know that?” 

 

“She’s an Evotar, little more than Instant Matter wrapped up with a few memories.” 

 

“A child is still a child!  Why did you show me that?” 

 

“Why didn’t you finish the strike with your blade, you could have stopped it yourself by just continuing the blade sweep for a few more degrees of rotation?” 

 

James turned away from the Guardian, throwing his blade to the floor with a clatter and leaving it to phase out.  “Why didn’t I?” 

 

“Because there’s more to you than you understand.  I can see into your mind and observe the clouds and mist hiding your past from yourself.  It will clear in time, then you’ll know why your blade didn’t finish the swing.” 

 

James turned back to him.  “How can you see this, what are you?” 

 

The Guardian simply replied, “right now that’s not important.  What is important though, is what you want now?”  The room phased out and James realised he was still on the roof.  He hadn’t moved at all in all the time he had been here. 

 

“I should want to run you through with my blade, get revenge for what you have shown….  No, taunted me with, but Terrani, she wouldn’t forgive me if I did that.” 

 

“Are you sure about that?” 

 

James pondered and realised, “I wouldn’t forgive myself either….  If you really can see into my mind, you must know already why I reacted the way I did when you showed me Terrani, in that frame?” 

 

The Guardian nodded in reply, “I could see her in your thoughts, and your feelings and emotions.” 

 

“You showed me it intentionally.  You knew exactly what it would take to tip me over the edge.” 

 

“But you still showed control, even when you should have none.  It would have been right for you to lead with nothing but your rage and anger, however, your discipline shone through and ruled over your darker urges….”  The Guardian smiled, “you’re lucky to have her waiting for you, you do realise that?” 

 

He nodded, “I do.” 

 

“Then make her proud, because you are victorious here.”  The Guardian focused his mind for a second and he summoned the Key before himself, “this is the Saltwater Shade Key, take it to pass North.”  

 

James accepted the Shade Key and noted the burst of EXP arrive in his inventory as he did so. 

 

“Now go, and never forget these words.  Your gift will soon manifest, use it and show everyone you are more than your darkest urges, no matter how bleak the future looks.” 

 

James smiled, but had to ask one last question, “what exactly are you, Guardian?” 

 

“Like you I am an experiment, although I am confined within these walls….  Not every N.P.C. here isn’t capable of having its borders broadened beyond what was previously possible.  I was given some freedom and a rudimentary form of the A.I. matrix that powers you, as well as access to the records and archives left behind from the times when this place was much darker.  A testbed for future N.P.C. development and a trial designed to show Evotars they are more than they think.” 

 

“But you can see into my mind?” 

 

“Knowing whom I face is part of creating a more realistic response.  In time, more N.P.C.’s will be fitted with the same tech, right now it’s just me and a few others as this is still very new and experimental.”  The Guardian returned to his original zen pose, “until next time, Seeker.” 

 

James turned away, left the chamber and watched as a teleport appeared back inside the lift shaft.  He wasn’t surprised to see it led back to the Entrance Lobby.

 

Edited November 9, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[String]

Well I read the first two chapters and got to say I like the virtual reality theme, it's very intriguing. Confession, I ignored your advice to not read before playing the game and I still find the setting interesting enough to want to know more about the Crosscodeverse.

 

I especially liked the world building of Rhombus Square (nice name by the way) in the second chapter, particularly the office I could almost vividly imagine. 

 

Oh man that James reveal in chapter two, it was quite a stunner. I should have seen it coming but I didn't expect what happened to real James to be that dark to be honest. I could feel the shock and anger along with James, that part was very well done. 

 

I like Roz and Emilie

 

I think I got the gist of Class 2-4 Evotars but I didn't understand how Class 1 Evotars are different. Is this because I need to play the game or? 

 

May read and express my thoughts on the subsequent chapters later if it's okay though I'm not particularly good at critiquing things to be honest, but anyway. 

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

1 hour ago, Utopianthumbs said:

Well I read the first two chapters and got to say I like the virtual reality theme, it's very intriguing. Confession, I ignored your advice to not read before playing the game and I still find the setting interesting enough to want to know more about the Crosscodeverse.

 

I think I got the gist of Class 2-4 Evotars but I didn't understand how Class 1 Evotars are different. Is this because I need to play the game or?

 

The only way to explore this is to play the game, plain and simple.  You'll also learn that the world the game is on, is real.  The Instant Matter that powers the Avatars is a key part of the tech asa the game is several thousand years in the future.

 

1 hour ago, Utopianthumbs said:

I especially liked the world building of Rhombus Square (nice name by the way)

 

I like Emilie

 

The city and Emilie are adaptations from the game, again, play it.  It's a hidden gem (and on the XBox Game Pass if you have it).

 

1 hour ago, Utopianthumbs said:

May read and express my thoughts on the subsequent chapters later if it's okay though I'm not particularly good at critiquing things to be honest, but anyway. 

 

I really would play the game before going any further, nearly all your questions will be answered.

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Nine :

 

Back in the Entrance Lobby, James suddenly recalled the situation and what was waiting outside.  He summoned his blade and gathered his thoughts a second, before breaking into a sprint and charging back outside.  The light gathered around him and the distant sounds of the outside world began to return to his hearing. 

 

He pounded out of the tower entrance and, for the second time today, nearly bowled over Luzee as she was stood right in his way as the instancing ended, however, this time he managed to stop before ploughing into her.  “Woah, slow down James, it’s already all finished out here,” she pointed out.  “They’re long gone!” 

 

James studied the area and could see Luzee was right.  The blockade was lifted and now there was a sizable, yet rag-tag band of Avatars milling around the entrance to the Tower.  James could see many faces he had never done before, including a group of ten that were stood to attention and drilling like a serious military unit.  Belofonte and a few others were busily marshalling this group while Reece watched from a distance.  Elsewhere, there were a sizable group gathered around some sort of large device, while others were guiding more Avatars to one side, lining them up and making them wait. 

 

“Where did they go,” he asked her? 

 

“We don’t know, they’d fast travelled away before we got here and left us that ‘thing’ over there as a gift.  It seems to block all fast travel and direct communications, even the D-link system is down.  Terrani has grabbed a few Evotars and Staff who are the techs among us, they’re trying to disable it.” 

 

“What about Lea, did you find her?” 

 

Luzee looked forlorn as she shook her head in reply.  “No, no one has seen her, I’m really worried they took her.” 

 

James didn’t reply, instead he changed the subject and admitted, “I’m glad you came and checked up on me, thanks Luzee.” 

 

“Don’t mention it, anytime.”  As she said it, she accessed her details and shared them with James, “if you ever need a Mod, let me know.” 

 

He nodded in gratitude, accepted the details and as he did so, there was a spluttering from the device and the familiar voice of Terrani shouted, “we got it!” 

 

James was still wearing his earpiece and heard a familiar series of clicks, followed by the voices coming back through it, “....me in, can you hear...  Co.... in James!” 

 

“I can hear you now Sergey, did everything work?” 

 

“It did, we lost Lea’s tracking, but she’s fine, I have feed links....” 

 

The earpiece was deftly plucked from his ear at this point and James looked to see a furious Terrani standing right next to him, her stature and frame magnified into something much larger by the aura of anger she was transmitting.  She didn’t bother to wear it, instead she shouted into it, “start talking Sergey!  You better have a damn good reason for what you’ve done, they have Lea and you let them take her!” 

 

James didn’t hear the reply, instead he watched Terrani’s expression change from one of anger, to an even greater level of anger, then she flung the earpiece back to James and stormed off towards the others.  Even though her back was turned, he could clearly hear her ranting, “what the hell was he thinking?” 

 

James refitted the earpiece and commented, “I’m starting to see what you mean about her being a handful Sergey.” 

 

Sergey replied by laughing, before continuing, “Terrani’s bark has always been worse than her bite, but she still scares me half to death most of the time.  Look, say nothing for now but Lea is safe and well.  We might not be able to locate her currently, but there’s things we are doing to ensure her safety.  I’m going to come in-game and meet you back at the Enclave, once this area is secured.  I’ll explain everything then.  For now, thank you for your help and co-operation James.” 

 

“Understood Sergey, we’ll see you soon.”  James cut the link and the removed the earpiece for the final time.  As he did this, he saw the familiar form of Roz, appearing from among the crowd at the entrance to the tower, she carried an obvious face of worry, which lightened somewhat when she spotted James and she began to move towards him.  Reece had also noticed Roz and began to move towards them both. 

 

James looked visibly nervous for a second, which Luzee noticed instantly.  “Why the nerves, Roz is your Guide?” 

 

“I saw....  things in there I’d rather not talk about.” 

 

Luzee looked confused at this statement, but chose not to interfere any further, instead Roz came over and gratefully greeted him, “come stai?”

 

“Good, but drained, although that was nothing like what I thought.... No one could have told me what to expect when I faced the Guardian.” 

 

“He’s a standard boss fight?” 

 

James muttered as a reply, “what I saw....  I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to tell anyone, even her?” 

 

Roz looked uneasily at Luzee, who shrugged back as a reply to her.  By now, Reece had reached the group and was stood next to Roz, he stated, “that was too easy....” 

 

Luzee replied, “we think they managed to snatch Lea.  That’s why they were gone before we got here.” 

 

“That’s not good,” he mused.  We even managed to get Belofonte to test the clinic’s techniques for us.  All for nothing.” 

 

“What do you mean,” James asked? 

 

“The ten over there being drilled, they’re Class 5’s, normally inpatients in the clinic at the Enclave, but they’ve been trialling memory focusing techniques to allow us to control them in the way they are, they’d even charge and attack if we asked them to.  Always handy being able to get them to function in predictable ways.” 

 

James watched for a moment as Belofonte started marching the Class 5’s away, no doubt back to the Clinic.  Then he returned his focus to the group and stated, “Sergey is waiting for us back at the Enclave, he’s going to explain everything.  I hope he can get through to Terrani though, she looks like she’ll rip him in two if he’s really coming in-game.” 

 

Reece noted, “wait, Sergey’s coming in, with Terrani that mad?  He’s braver than I thought!” 

 

Roz giggled slightly, clearly agreeing with Reece’s comment, while James raised his hand to his forehead and started rubbing it.  Roz asked, “are you really okay James?” 

 

“Just drained,” he confirmed, “that’s by far the longest I’ve had to focus since I got here, it’s taken it out of me, but it’s done and over, I finished the Tower and earned the Saltwater Shade Key.” 

 

“Something that you shouldn’t need for a while James,” Roz countered, “let’s get you back to the Enclave and relaxed.  We should have a few hours before Sergey finds some time to meet us.” 

 

James nodded and opened his fast travel panel, “a little rest sounds like a fantastic idea.”  He activated the command and the last thing he saw as he phased out was Terrani gazing at him.  For an instant, James saw the tortured face the Guardian had shown him and he shivered.   He knew, deep down, he would have to tell her what he had seen within the Tower. 

 

---------- 

 

James stirred from his restless slumber as the D-Link rang in his ears.  It took a second for him to regain enough of his senses and discover he was sat on the bench at The Enclave dock, even the activity of the M.S. Solar crew reloading the barge, ahead of returning to their vessel, hadn’t been enough for him to stay awake.    He turned his head and saw Roz sat next to him, answering the call.  “Si, we’ll come over to the Admin Building in a few minutes Terrani.  Please don’t kick off at Sergey, before he’s had a chance to explain the events at the tower.”  James didn’t hear the answer, instead the call ended and Roz returned her attention to him, “ah, you’re awake.  I thought it was best if you had a little nap after your adventure.  Feeling any better?” 

 

James, still a little drowsy, was slow to answer, “a bit of a headache, but that will pass.  How long was I asleep?” 

 

“About an hour, we literally sat down here and you were dozing before I could make you focus on anything about your experiences at the tower.  I’ve just been letting you rest, while I updated my records and logs.” 

 

James smiled, “thank you, I feel somewhat better now."  He thought about what Roz was saying for a second and asked, "you keep logs and records about me?” 

 

“Si, every Evotar has comprehensive records kept, so we have references about all of us.  They’re treated as your medical records.” 

 

He cheekily asked, “what do mine say?” 

 

“I suspect you’ll be an interesting case study in years to come,” Roz replied.  She finished her note taking and closed her interface, “come on, Sergey has arrived at the Admin building, we best get there first, before Terrani does.” 

 

“Is she really that mad?” 

  

Roz nodded, “she is furious with Sergey and the two of them have often disagreed before as well.  Sergey keeps poking around and trying to obtain research data on the Class 1’s, so he can monitor their wellbeing as a whole, Terrani is a constant thorn in his side and she takes great pleasure in making that data gathering as difficult as possible.”  She smiled, “to be fair, the two of them do generally agree on most issues, but now the Trust is here and Sergey has to answer to her for once it’s going to be interesting to see how that pans out.  Part of me wants to see Terrani elected to the first full session, purely to see Sergey squirm.” 

 

“Terrani told me her side of things, it’s interesting to get a more neutral opinion.” 

 

Roz starting standing, “I assume she didn’t tell you the whole picture.  Take it from me, Terrani can be like a wild animal when she has to fight to get her opinion across, she’s not all sweetness and niceties.  Let’s go meet the two of them, before the meeting room becomes a duelling arena.” 

 

James stood and started to walk with her, back past the clinic and into the square at the centre of The Enclave, as he did so he couldn’t keep the helpless, screaming face of Terrani out of his thoughts.  That girl seemed to be the exact opposite of who she was now and it was becoming more ingrained in his thoughts as to how he would have to handle this. 

 

“Che cos’è?”  Roz had noticed the slightly worried expression on James’ face. 

 

“The tower....  I, I don’t really want to talk about it yet.” 

 

“What do you mean?” 

 

“I saw, something I really didn’t want to.  Now I cannot get it out of my head.” 

 

“Something from your past?” 

 

“No, their past.” 

 

“Their past?”   Roz had a very puzzled look on her face, “what do you mean, their past?” 

 

“I can’t....  I’m wanting to tell them, but I can’t face possibly hurting them.” 

 

“Who, me, Satoshi, Shizuka, Lea?” 

 

He shook his head and remained silent. 

 

“Terrani?” 

 

James snapped in reply, “no!” 

 

Roz didn’t answer, she just gave him a curious, sideways look. 

 

James realised his reaction had given the game away, “Roz, please.  I don’t really want to discuss it with anyone but her.  What I saw was really unpleasant.” 

 

“But how did her past leak into your instance within the Tower?” 

 

“The Guardian.” 

 

“The Guardian?  He’s nothing unusual.” 

 

James shook his head, “he isn’t anymore….” 

 

“I don’t understand James?” 

 

They’d reached the entrance of the Admin Building and James just replied, “I’ll explain later, I promise.” 

 

Once inside, Roz once again led them into the left door behind the trade hub, but this time she passed the untidy office and instead entered the second door, leading into a small meeting room where several chairs were arranged around a formal table.  Terrani, clothed again in her usual long dress, sat in the far corner of the room, while glaring intently at a male Pentafist character that currently had his back to Roz and James, while Emilie was slightly behind him.  James almost thought she was strategically positioned to stop Terrani from charging straight in.  Rizuno sat in another corner, watching the situation with mild amusement. 

 

The Pentafist turned round and James saw it was Sergey, the features and hair matched the figure he’d seen at the Trust meeting, making James wonder how much of his own character matched his original, physical features.  “You’re here, pleasure to finally meet you face to face James.”  He also raised his hand to Roz, “please, join Terrani at the far end of the table, I’ll explain everything soon, when the others get here.” 

 

James and Roz joined Terrani, who just continued glaring at Sergey while quietly hissing to them, “the nerve of the guy, what the hell is going on here?” 

 

James whispered, “just chill Terrani, let him explain.” 

 

She turned her head to look directly at him and muttered, “what do you know I don’t?” 

 

Once again, the image of the tortured face flashed before his eyes, “enough.” 

 

Terrani stared irritably at him, while Satoshi and Shizuka entered, nodded at everyone and took seats for themselves. 

 

“Can we start now,” Terrani requested? 

 

Sergey nodded, “this meeting is strictly off the record, no one beyond these walls will hear of this for as long as possible.” 

 

Rizuno asked, “where’s Lea?” 

 

Terrani angrily replied, “you don’t know?” 

 

Sergey raised his hand, “please!”  The others turned their heads, clearly awaiting some explanation, “this isn’t helping the situation.”  He sighed heavily, “I have a recording that explains everything, before you all start arguing, please, let me play it, then we can talk.”  Sergey opened his personal interface and accessed something, making a holo-projector activate at the head of the table, it showed Lea, dressed formally and standing, ready to type a message.

 

Sergey played the recording and the mechanical voice representation of the keyboard began to speak.  [If this message is been played then I am currently missing, and it must be assumed that I was taken prisoner by the forces at the blockade of the Tower.  If that is the case, then I’m pleased to say, my plan worked!]

 

The others looked confused while the recording continued, [when I came up with this idea during the planning phase for the attempt to access the Evotar control array within the tower, even Sergey was uneasy about me being taken.  But now the servers are locked down, my tasks and usefulness are over, so I’ve chosen to be useful in another way.  Part of the issue was getting them to leave and lift the blockade, so by intentionally getting caught I’ve solved that problem.  The only reason we couldn’t explain this to you all is that we needed your reaction to be as natural as possible.  I’m little more than a red herring now, so the more realistic your response to my capture, the more convinced they are I’m valuable in the bigger picture.]

 

Terrani looked down, visibly embarrassed by the recording.  She looked at James sat next to her and as a form of apology, she took his hand and squeezed it.  Lea carried on, [just before we left The Enclave, only five people knew of this plan, myself, Sergey, Satoshi, Emilie and Carla, James will have been told while we were in the Tower, to avoid his own capture.]  James nodded at Terrani to confirm this. 

 

[There are several reasons why this plan makes sense, first of all, I am not standing for election to the full Trust, as I explained before I am happy to answer to the Trust and since I am the only Evotar able to access the central server array, obvious conflicts of interest could be raised if I am allowed to vote on issues around it.  As a result, it will be easy to explain my absence as, ‘I have chosen to take some time off, in private, at the Retreat.’  Second, this plan has an interesting side effect, it allows me access to them, I may be able to learn valuable intelligence that we do not currently have.  I will find a way to make my location known to you as quickly as I can.  I’ll see you all soon.]

 

The message ended and the holo-projector cut out.  James noted, “so that’s why you were upset at Lea leaving with us Emilie.  You knew she was going to be away for some time.” 

 

Emilie admitted, “oui, I know she’s going to be okay and she’s doing this for us, but I am still going to miss her.  To keep the illusion of Lea being at the Retreat, I’m going to head there myself and count it as a little holiday, at least to take my mind off of events.” 

 

Terrani released her hold of James’ hand and then spoke, “Sergey, I’m sorry, I didn’t know.” 

 

“It was vital you didn’t,” Sergey admitted.  “Will you please stop trying to throttle my Avatar now?” 

 

Terrani gave a sly grin, “fine, for now.  But you better assure us Lea is safe.” 

 

Sergey confirmed, “she’s totally safe.  Now the server is locked down, they can’t access that and her core code cannot be accessed anyway, not without my personal clearance.  Besides, before she left, I granted her Admin controls over her sensory systems, if they try to torture her physically, she can just disable her pain receptors, although they may be able to try more mental techniques, sleep deprivation and the like, but it really doesn’t affect Evotars too much.  Also, we still have the feedback from her code accessible ourselves, we can monitor it and if they try something we are not expecting, we can intervene manually on her behalf.  They are not going to be able to obtain much from her anyway, let’s be honest.” 

 

“What about locating her,” Rizuno asked? 

 

Our adversaries have managed to introduce some form of jamming beacons to the Playground, we assume similar to the one they left behind at the Tower.  They’ve hidden multiple sections, from areas we thought were abandoned test zones, to blocks of Rhombus Square.  All in all, there’s about 75 possible locations to check out and disable the jamming beacons and we don’t know if those locations are pure decoys or genuinely defended yet.  The Moderating team are currently handling things as best as they can, and they’re also inspecting the device you captured at the Tower, seeing if there’s a way to disable them en-masse or to narrow down the locations of the beacons in the jammed area.” 

 

Shizuka noted, “it’s more evidence this group is well-funded.  Beacons like this are not cheap and easily accessible.”  She then added, “when Lea gets back, she’s going to have to tell me why she kept me out of the plan?”   

 

“You haven’t been around for the last few days,” Satoshi countered.  “If you’re not here she can’t tell you, besides she knows you’d demand you go in her place.” 

 

“The price of tracking this group in the real world,” Shizuka mused. 

 

“Have you found anything,” Rizuno asked her? 

 

“We have the names of those we identified and they have been cross-referenced, they’re from Guilds and groups across the entire Playground and seem to have no affiliation to any central group at all.  They have to be organising outside of the game somehow, but we’ve little to nothing to investigate.”   

 

Rizuno continued, “have we tried pulling in those we have identified?  They must have committed some offence within the terms and conditions of the game?” 

 

“No doubt they have and they will be dealt with in time.  Currently, we’re trying to track the movements of those we have names for.  They are almost certain to lead us to others within the group, maybe even some sort of base they have in the game itself, especially since they’ve managed to black out large areas of the Playground.” 

 

There was a moment of quiet as they all contemplated their own opinions, it was James who broke the silence by asking, “so what happens now?” 

 

Roz replied, “really, we should be heading back to the Retreat.  Our duty is done and you need to get back to memory recovery in a more normal setting.”   

 

Sergey agreed with Roz, “it would be for the best, given your current situation.” 

 

James looked genuinely crestfallen, “oh, I was enjoying being a Seeker again.  Even the memory recovery seemed easier to handle, and I’m loving fighting enemies, much better than painting.” 

 

Roz shrugged, “there’s a fully-equipped training gym at the Retreat.” 

 

James was getting a little angry, “it won’t be the same.” 

 

“Calm down James, don’t let your anger overtake your control.

 

That stopped James as he recalled the words of the Guardian.  For a moment he mused over the thought and then stood up and started to head for the door, “excuse me.”  Roz and Terrani looked at each other and quickly rose to follow him. 

 

James left the others behind, left the room and was almost at the door to the trading hub by the time Roz and Terrani made it out into the corridor.  “Where are you going,” Terrani questioned? 

 

“To hit something,” he replied. 

 

“Listen,” Terrani soothed him, “training gyms here are not like you think.  We have one here, want to see, and there’s lots of things to hit too?” 

 

James stopped, turned around and replied curiously, “okay, let me see.”   

 

Roz and Terrani waited for James to reach them, and then Terrani led them to the final door at the end of the corridor.  Inside it was like a small dance studio, with one mirrored wall, a few benches along one wall and a terminal by the door. 

 

Terrani moved to the terminal, “all these fights deliver zero EXP, they’re purely for training, but you’ll find them just as tough as enemies out there.  What do you want to fight James?” 

 

“How about some Brutes from the Wastes.” 

 

Terrani turned to the terminal, “okay,” she accessed a few commands and mused over the settings, before several Brutes formed in the centre of the room.  “Enjoy yourself James,” she suggested. 

 

Roz and Terrani moved to one of the benches and watched as James formed his blade in his hand, before setting to work and charging the short distance into the Brute closest to him.  With the techniques he’d learned within the Wastes, he was soon thundering through the Brutes at speed.  Terrani whispered to Roz, “he’s quite the fighter, yet so calm normally.” 

 

She quietly replied, “he has a lot of inner frustrations given his situation.  This does seem to really help him.” 

 

James didn’t hear, he was too engrossed in dealing with the Brutes summoned into the room and despatching them as rapidly as possible.  Each time one faded, it reformed about ten seconds later so the pace was steady for him.  But something was off and he couldn’t fathom what it was, then one of the Brutes struck him and his health didn’t drop.  Suddenly he understood that being hurt was part of the experience of the combat and he felt his anger rise again.  As a side effect his strikes became stronger and more aggressive, his pace became faster too. 

 

Roz started to rise from the bench, seeing the change in James’ attacks, and then it happened.  James went for a full rotational thrust of his blade and he struck the opposing Brute squarely in the chest, but as he pulled his hand back, his blade seemed to pull and stick rather than withdraw cleanly like usual.  With a bit of force, it came clear and as he rotated his hand for a reverse swing, it was then he suddenly noticed his blade was no longer there.  Instead, he was wielding a large, circular chakram composed of the same white material as his blade.  He stopped fighting and the Brutes automatically backed down, but he couldn’t understand what was happening, all he could mutter to Terrani and Roz was, “help.” 

 

Roz raced over to him while Terrani rushed to the terminal to cancel the Brutes.  Roz was as perplexed as James as she gently cradled his hand by the wrist while reaching out with her other hand to run the chakram across her fingers, it was razor sharp and had serrated grooves all across the surface.  Then James started to sag and she had to catch him before he sank to the floor. 

 

Terrani opened the door and shouted at the top of her voice, “Sergey!” 

 

---------- 

 

By the time the others reached the gym, Roz had managed to pull James to one of the benches and sit him down.  They came rushing in and Sergey asked, “what’s up?” 

 

As an answer Roz raised James’ hand, he was still wielding the chakram in his clenched fist and it was Shizuka who gasped, “how?” 

 

Sergey too was stunned, “that’s impossible!”   

 

James was too dazed to answer, instead Terrani stated, “well, it’s happened and both myself and Roz saw it, better start finding some answers Sergey.” 

 

“I’ll need my equipment in my office,” Sergey pondered.  I’ll have to log out from here and use the holo-projector in the meeting room to talk to you all, take James there when he’s feeling better.” 

 

Satoshi confirmed, “we’ll move him there when he’s ready, go Sergey.  I’ll fast travel to my office and see if I can get answers from this end.” 

 

“I’ll contact you in a moment Satoshi,” Sergey replied while accessing his logout commands, he faded from view.   

 

Satoshi accessed his fast travel interface and as he faded, he stated, “we’ll get to the bottom of this James, we promise.” 

 

James didn’t reply, he just sat gazing at the chakram, in a complete delirium about what he was seeing.  Roz was trying to soothe his thoughts with gentle words, attempting to make him enter a breathing routine, while Terrani ushered the others out of the door, “come on, let’s leave them to it for now.  We’ll go back to the meeting room and wait for Satoshi and Sergey to contact us.”  As she prepared to close the door behind her, she mouthed to Roz, “think he’s okay?” 

 

In reply, Roz gave a slight shrug. 

 

The movement of the shrug seemed to break James out of his thoughts, he looked up at Roz and uttered, “what has happened to me?” 

 

“Nessuno sa.  Sergey and Satoshi are already trying to find out some of the details.  The answer must be in your A.I. code, something they’re more than capable of translating.  I’ve seen the lines of code that make up me, it looks like gibberish, but Satoshi and Sergey can spend hours reading it and showing you vital lines that define your memories and personalities.” 

 

James looked down at the chakram and with a little thought, made it phase out from his hand.  Then he raised both hands, closed his eyes and formed his blade in his mind.  When he opened his eyes, he saw instantly he was holding a pair of chakrams.  The one in his left hand was identical to the one he’s formed before.  He looked back at Roz, “there’s only one class that uses chakrams.” 

 

“I know, Spheromancer.” 

 

“How can a Triblader do this, am I a Spheromancer now?” 

 

The door opened slightly and Terrani poked her head through the opening, “Sergey and Satoshi are on the holo-link, they’re waiting for you James.” James noticed her eyes open wider when she saw he was now wielding two chakrams, “I hope they can solve this.” 

 

Roz stood up and offered James her hand as a support.  He dismissed the chakrams and tried to stand himself, but his legs were still wobbly.  Terrani came over and together, her and Roz managed to get James to stand and rest across the pair of them.  They slowly made their way back to the meeting room to find the others had cleared a little space in front of the projector, with a few chairs for himself and Roz to sit.  They were all gathered around the edge of the room, eyeing Sergey and Satoshi as they were feverishly working on their terminals.  It was obvious they were talking over a separate link as their mouths were moving, even though their end of the link was currently muted. 

 

James sat with Roz while Terrani took a space just to the left of him, slightly out of view of the link.  As he sat, he saw Sergey notice the movement and look into the camera feed, before he unmuted their link.  “There you are James, anything else new?” 

 

James looked at Roz for a second, before raising his hands and summoning the two chakrams.  There were a few genuine gasps from behind him, while Sergey raised his eyebrows.  “That’s shocking James, you’re a Spheromancer now?” 

 

Satoshi came through next, “when you did that, you raised several flags in your code, I’m looking into it now Sergey.” 

 

Sergey replied, “I see them too, there’s two distinct groupings.  You take the flags near the top of the listings Satoshi; I’ll investigate the ones further down.” 

 

As they set to work, Satoshi asked James, “what’s happened to you, can you give us an account of your actions?” 

 

James dismissed the chakrams and asked, “what sort of timeframe are you asking for?” 

 

“This must have happened in the last few hours....” 

 

James considered, “this happened in the gym, I was fighting a series of Brutes that Terrani programmed for me to train against, well, work off some frustrations.  Earlier I was in the Vermillion Tower, completing that instance.” 

 

Sergey stopped working for a moment, then considered, “you were cut off from our communication for a while, what happened?” 

 

James didn’t reply at first, then Roz nudged him.  “You have to tell us.” 

 

James looked pleadingly at Terrani and he saw her younger face, screaming in pain, flash across his vision again.  “Please, don’t make me say....” 

 

Satoshi came through the feed, “I found something, a timestamp, is this from when you were cut off from James?” 

 

Sergey checked something on his screen and replied, “that’s it, he’d been cut off for about 5 minutes by then.” 

 

James looked to his left dejectedly, “I guess I have no choice, I’m sorry Terrani.  I wanted to tell you later, in private.” 

 

She looked quizzically at him, “what do you mean?” 

 

James didn’t answer, instead he started recollecting his journey.  “I finished the arm of the floor as I lost communication with you, there had been interference on the feed before that.” 

 

Sergey confirmed, “that wasn’t us, it must have been that device they used, booting and setting up.” 

 

James continued, “after that floor I travelled up a level.” 

 

“To the multi-element projectile puzzle?” 

 

“No,” James replied, “to the charge-pad floor.” 

 

Rizuno remarked, “what charge-pad floor?  There are no charge-pads beyond the Temples in Gaia’s Garden, we don’t unlock anything else.” 

 

“I stood on one in the Tower.  After it had finished, I got a message on my interface, ‘test feature, Evo1,’ something like that.” 

 

Sergey started searching with his office equipment, looking for that specific reference, after a few seconds he came back, “found it,” then he fell silent as his eye widened “there’s a line of text here Satoshi, ‘my last gift to all Evotars.’” 

 

Satoshi pondered, “last gift?  What does last gift....  Ivan!  Damn you Ivan, what have you done?” 

 

Now everyone in the room around James were equally stunned, it was Terrani who blurted out, “Ivan, how has Ivan got involved in all of this?  He’s gone!” 

 

Satoshi explained, “you were on the front row at the memorial, Ivan’s message specifically stated, two gifts.  We obtained the details of the first gift; I think James has inadvertently found his second one.  Ivan said it was something we could all obtain, just before the message was lost.” 

 

Now the entire room fell into disbelief.  Eventually Roz asked, “so we are all able to obtain this?” 

 

Sergey was still working, but replied, “from what I can see, yes.  But there seems to be a few flaws in the modified coding, please wait a moment.”  Switching his attention to Satoshi, he asked, “what do you think we can do here?  There an obvious conflict with something, can you figure it?” 

 

Satoshi studied the line of code and started working.  He replied, “if we add a bypass flag and redirect to that core section, it should work, at least in theory.” 

 

James felt a slight shiver down his back and Sergey said, “we’ve just added some extra instructions to the modified code, can you please open your interface and see if anything is different?” 

 

He looked back a little irritated, “you could have warned me you were going to do that.  I feel like a lab rat.” 

 

Sergey remarked, “oh, sorry.  I forget you’re still new here and not used to this.” 

 

James gave a little snarl as he accessed his interface, but the expression rapidly diminished and curiosity took over as he studied his panels.  “There’s something new here, it’s….  Wow!” 

 

Emilie asked, “Qu’est-ce que tu as?” 

 

I have a new sub-panel, it’s showing my current class as Spheromancer.  There’s a switch, what does this do?”  He toggled the switch and James’ class reset to Triblader on the interface.  He responded by summoning his weapon and this time it was his original blade that phased into his hand.  As he faded it out again, he asked, “so, I have control over my class now?” 

 

Sergey mused, “I still don’t know how Ivan managed to do it, but it looks like this is the case, yes.” 

 

James flicked back to his Spheromancer class and inspected through his interface further.  “I keep the equipment when I switch to this class, but I can see the full circuit, with all the points unallocated!”  He explored further, “there’s also, something.  Yes, this is the full cosmetics interface, and I can see the entire Spheromancer collection within it.”  He phased out as he set a few items, then he reset his class and then he reformed in his full Triblader outfit. 

 

Satoshi was impressed, “The settings seem very robust and offer you a large amount of freedom.  I’m just shocked how Ivan was able to get all this done without our knowledge?” 

 

Sergey thought and replied, “he came to me about eight months ago, said he’d got a small team together to look at, what he called, possible character progression options.  I cannot believe this is what he was referring to, mind you, he had his prognosis then, although he’d told no one else outside of his direct family.  This really was his last gift to Evotars, he’d probably already decided about his plans for his stakes in Instatainment.” 

 

“So how did I get this,” James questioned? 

 

Satoshi thought, “it must be something to do with the triggers within the tower.  Just wait a moment please.”  He cycled through several routines and listings and came back after a few moments.  “I can see some modified code, it seems the Tower is now performing a series of checksums when you enter, I can’t see the exact requirements it wants, but you at least need to be an Evotar, I can confirm that.”  He then asked, “Sergey, when James’ instance of the Tower was running, were the requirements excessive?” 

 

Sergey accessed his data records, “what are you looking for?” 

 

“I’m not sure, but something isn’t right.” 

 

Sergey spend several seconds surveying his data, “now that you mention it, yes, it was excessive in terms of the requirements and demand.  I missed it before, maybe I just put it down to the fact I was artificially increasing his instance footprint?” 

 

“No, there’s something else here….  It’s an A.I. net!  Rudimentary compared to what powers Evotars, but the core coding is identical.  It must be linked to a memory tape, but whose, and what is it for?” 

 

James clarified, “it’s the Guardian of the Tower, he was an N.P.C., but he was so human in his responses.  He told me he was an experiment and that a few other N.P.C.'s had been modified in the same way.  A blueprint for future N.P.C. creation is what he said.” 

 

“This is incredible,” Rizuno exclaimed. 

 

“And right now, we have to protect it while we figure out more information and data,” Sergey added.  “We can’t allow other Evotars to stumble upon it until we’re sure everything is safe.  Terrani, is the blockade secure at the tower, and have any Evotars shown an interest in entering it?” 

 

“The blockade can stay up for as long as you need as we’ll rope some of the Mod Staff into helping us maintain it.  What do you need?” 

 

“Just scan every player as they enter, if you suspect they’re linked to Gher-Laine, they don’t go in.  Also, under no circumstances are Evotars allowed access, at least until things settle down and we have an idea of what checksums are needed to trigger the modified instance.” 

 

“Understood Sergey.” 

 

“What about me,” James asked?  “I’m stuck like this.” 

 

Satoshi suggested, “for now, just rest and return to the Retreat tomorrow.  Myself and Sergey need some time to study your code and understand what has happened.  There’s also the question of, what about the other character classes?” 

 

Sergey opened a few interfaces, “I’m starting to cross-reference the checksum data with other locations within the Playground, maybe there’s a match?  But it’s a lot of information, it’s going to take several hours to process.  I suggest we break up for now and reconvene at the scheduled Trust Meeting.” 

 

Satoshi agreed, “I concur.  But for now, everything that we have just discussed is totally confidential.  Are we all agreed?” 

 

The room all confirmed Satoshi’s request and then the meeting ended as Sergey muted the room from the link once more, but he and Satoshi continued chatting, no doubt discussing very technical parts of James’ new code.  The others kept milling around and talking quietly, but James stood up and started walking out of the door.  Roz followed him. 

 

---------- 

 

By the time Roz had exited the trade hub foyer of the Admin Building, James was already half way around the corner of the building, heading for the tree behind it.  She sped up her pursuit, breaking into a jog as she followed him, “wait for me James,” she called after him.  James didn’t slow at all, instead he vanished around the corner and Roz kept pace as best as she could. 

 

She rounded the Admin Building and arrived at the tree to discover James kneeling by the plaque and placing his right hand upon it, in the same way Terrani had shown him a few days earlier.  Roz calmly waited for James to finish, letting him stand before she finished her approach.  All she asked was, “what did you see?” 

 

His eyes dropped and he didn’t turn to her, instead he slowly shook his head, “I’m so sorry Roz, this isn’t for you....” 

 

“Is it truly that bad?” 

 

“For Terrani, possibly?  I’m scared how she’ll react when I tell her what the Guardian made me see.” 

 

“Why James?” 

 

“She’s told me her mind is blank about it, I’m worried what will happen?  A memory cascade, she’ll hate me.... Worse?” 

 

“You’ll have to face her at some point.” 

 

“I know....” 

 

“What’s making things worse is, she’s really worried about you, her feelings are so strong.” 

 

He managed a slight smile, “her anger makes me nervous.  I really wouldn’t want to get on her bad side.” 

 

“Well, you’re doing that with how you are behaving.  Her face in that meeting, apart from her reaction to your new abilities, was ‘why is James sorry for me?’  If you are true to your feelings for her, you’re going to have to face this, now.” 

 

James turned his head, nodded at Roz and accessed his D-Link.  Bringing up Terrani’s details and activating them, he continued his gaze at Roz.  Terrani answered after a few rings, “James, are you okay?” 

 

All he replied was, “find Reece and come to the dock, it’s time I told you.” 

 

Terrani, obviously confused, replied, “okay, see you there James,” and ended the call. 

 

Roz smirked, “is Reece to keep me out of your way?” 

 

He nodded, “I couldn’t think of anything else.” 

 

She smiled in reply as she started to lead him back towards the dock, “well, we’re leaving soon, so it’s going to be some while before I see him again.  I’ll take whatever extra time I can.” 

 

They trudged towards the dock in silence, James looking up at the myriad of murals on the wall.  Every time he saw new ones and this time, he focused on one showing a family portrait.  Again, he saw the photo from Ella’s birthday party in a flash, the faces were still clear, but he couldn’t see it long enough to make out any of the detail.

 

Roz broke the silence, “I still don’t understand why you’re so affected by the tower; you’ve been so quiet since you left it?” 

 

James nervously ran his hand across his chin and waited a moment before answering, “once I have told her, I promise I will tell you Roz.” 

 

“That fine with me.” 

 

The dock came into view and James hesitated a moment, Roz wondered why, but she relaxed when James just accessed his cosmetic interface and returned to his more usual outfit, rather than the full Seeker appearance he’d worn while inside the tower.  Approaching the bench, she took a seat and looked at him, “I guess I’m waiting here while you walk up to the end of the dock again?” 

 

He nodded and smiled, “thank you for understanding Roz.” 

 

“Non preoccuparti per me!  Go and get this off your chest.  I assure you; you’ll feel better.” 

 

He turned away from Roz and started the walk up the dock, all the while he concentrated on some of the breathing and meditation exercises that Roz taught, using them to calm his nerves ahead of what was to come.  All the time he was doing it, he kept seeing the haunting image of Terrani in the torture frame, mocking him.  He finally reached the metal bar and the end of the dock and rested upon it, waiting for Terrani to join him.  He maintained his breathing patterns and found he could attain some level of relaxation, even though the images in his mind were making him so unsettled.  He was even starting to fear he’d hear the screams as he slept. 

 

The sight of Terrani’s hands appearing next him on the bar broke his train of thought, and rather than issuing a vocal apology, he took her hand in his and squeezed it, in the same way she had done earlier.  Terrani wrapped her other hand around his and asked, “what is it James?  You’re scaring me.” 

 

It took several seconds for James to answer, “I’m glad they didn’t make me recount the whole story in the meeting room, in front of everyone else.  It’s not fair they know what I do now, especially since you admitted your mind is blank of the events.” 

 

“Know what?” 

 

He sighed and began, “after the charge pad floor, I kept going up, until I faced the Guardian at the pinnacle of the Tower.” 

 

“It’s a standard boss fight.” 

 

“No, it isn’t.  You heard Satoshi and Sergey in the meeting room, my instance has an A.I. net controlling him.” 

 

“So what?” 

 

James dropped his head, refusing to look at her as he continued, “he didn’t fight me, he allowed me to choose what happened next.  I could have fought him, struck him down without resistance, then he offered to show me something and for some reason, I accepted that.” 

 

“What did he show you?” 

 

“A chamber, locked away and hidden within the tower.” 

 

“What chamber?” 

 

He lifted his head and gazed out to sea, while squeezing the hand he grasped tighter.  “It had a brutal-looking torture device within it.  Victims were strapped in and tortured until they could take no more, then those abused in that way were discarded, forgotten.” 

 

Terrani pondered and eventually replied, “That chamber would have been destroyed when the original Vermillion Wasteland was demolished, there's no chance that chamber exists today."

 

“That’s clearly it, the Guardian must have used an illusion, rather than actually take me there.” 

 

“Why are you telling me this?” 

 

James sighed heavily, “because it gets worse.  The Guardian....  He, he,” James stopped for a second, before he swallowed, took a deep breath and composed himself enough to continue.  “He showed me, images of different Evotars being tortured, none of them I recognised, until, until....” 

 

Terrani realised.  “.... He showed you me?” 

 

James didn’t reply, instead he took his other hand and cradled the back on Terrani’s free hand.  “That’s it,” he finally admitted, “I have an image of you, being tortured back then, up here.”  He tapped his head and then returned to cradling Terrani’s free hand. 

 

She didn’t respond, now it was her turn to gaze out to sea and lose herself in her thoughts.  James looked down and waited for Terrani to react, but nothing came from her, instead she just kept her hands intertwined with his, although James felt like they had gone a little cold to his touch.  He eventually couldn’t stand the silence any longer, “I’m sorry, I....” 

 

She looked back and shot an angry glance at him, making him tail off.  As she looked back out to sea she countered, “I have no memories of any of it, yet I know the other Class 1's do.  How does it work that you have a piece of my memory, from a time when my mind is totally blank?” 

 

James shuffled uneasily, “I wouldn’t want you to have the memory, I keep seeing your face from the image.” 

 

Terrani pulled her hands away and shouted, “but it’s my memory!”  Then she thought and glanced back to see Roz and Reece watching them intently.  “It’s my memory,” she repeated, this time much quieter.  Then she added, “how the hell does an image like that exist, is there a record, an archive, actual images, and if so, how does an N.P.C. have access to them?” 

 

“I have no idea.  Now you know, maybe you should start asking questions?  If anyone, at least Sergey should have a clue as to the source of all this.” 

 

Terrani looked away again and eventually asked, “how, …. did I look? 

 

James shook his head, “utterly terrible.  It was the younger you, you were bound to the device and screaming in pain from what I saw.  Thinking back,” he paused as he made the image of her face form in his mind, and as he did so, he reached out, as if to touch it, “your eyes….  They were heavy, sagging, you were exhausted.” 

 

Terrani didn’t know how to react, “I really have no recollection of those events.  This is the first time I’ve ever had to think those things happened to me, until now they’ve just been recalled from others with the memories.  I could brush them aside and not have to face reality,” a tear was forming on her cheek as she continued, “now I have no choice.  It’s real, and I was there living it with them.”   

 

James reached up and carefully wiped the tear from her cheek, “I’m sorry Terrani, I wish it was better news, but I had to tell you.  I couldn’t live with myself if I didn’t, especially with how we feel for each other.” 

 

She nodded and managed to quip, “no secrets already.”  Then she pulled James in and wrapped her hands around him.  He returned the gesture, hugging her close and offering comfort.  After a few minutes she unclasped her grip and as she backed away again, he could see she had some more tears on her cheeks. 

 

They returned to leaning against the railing while holding one hand.  Both were silent for a few moments before Terrani finally said, “thank you for telling me first, in private.” 

 

“You promised not to tell anyone else if I told you something I was recalling.  It was only fair I kept your confidentiality.” 

 

She managed a weak smile before continuing, “at least it’s you, rather than someone else with that memory of mine.  Will you tell anyone else?” 

 

“Only Roz, because she wouldn’t stop digging for the information until I admit it.” 

 

“She’s too persistent, and she needs to know how you did in case there’s something to worry about regarding your own recovery.  Besides, I’ll know she’ll keep it a secret too.” 

 

“No one else, I promise, unless you give me the okay to do so first.” 

 

“There’s two more who need to know, Sergey and Satoshi.  What is the source of these images?”  

 

“The Guardian said he had an ability to see into my thoughts, but that there’s also archives and records available.” 

 

“That’s worrying, as far as we knew there were no records.  Where have they come from, and how the heck does an N.P.C. gain an ability to access our A.I. code to use it to their advantage?” 

 

“If I could tell you, I would.” 

 

Terrani sighed, “Sergey is correct.”  As she wiped the tears from her cheeks she continued, “other Evotars need to be kept out of that damn tower until we know more.  I guess I know what the Class 1’s are doing for the foreseeable future, who knows what horror stories could happen to some other Evotar who manages to get inside?” 

 

He smiled, “eventually, once the knowledge of what I have now is public knowledge, Evotars are going to be beating the door down to get inside the tower.  This has to be resolved before then.” 

 

“They’ll struggle to stop me going in second.  You try and stop Lea getting there before me.” 

 

“I’ll hold her back, better start sprinting now.” 

 

Terrani stopped herself from laughing, then she hugged him again.  As they held each other, she quietly told him, “I’m sorry I got mad and shouted.  I suppose I was able to shield myself and ignore what happened in there before today, now I finally have to face it, like the others have done....  I’ll be okay.” 

 

As they separated again, he replied, “I know you will.” 

 

They returned to leaning against the bar again, but now Terrani starting accessing her D-Link controls.  “Shuffle in closer to me and I’ll patch you into this call.  Might as well get this over with while I’m still here.  It’ll also make it easier for them to digest if I’m with you.”   

 

She activated the controls and after a short period, Satoshi answered.  “Terrani, James, I wasn’t expecting this, we’re still going through the changes in your code James.” 

 

Terrani asked, “is Sergey able to hear this?” 

 

“He’s on my Link, do you need me to patch him into here as well?” 

 

“It’s probably for the best.  Now James has explained, it’s important he knows too.” 

 

“Oh, okay, one second Terrani.”  Satoshi operated a few controls on his end and the holo-projector image of Sergey flickered into view.  Once things had settled Satoshi asked, “what’s so important?”  

 

Terrani began, “well, you know my memory of my time within the tower is blank?” 

 

Satoshi and Sergey nodded, it was Sergey who explained, “as far as we can tell, your memories were suppressed, probably due to your real age being so young at the time.” 

 

James gently explained, “erm, I was shown an image of her being tortured in the tower....” 

 

Satoshi gritted his teeth and inhaled slightly, while Sergey’s jaw dropped.  Satoshi calmly asked, “how?” 

 

James continued, “you said the Guardian in my instance has an A.I. net of some form?  He was able to access my code to see my emotions and memories....  While also saying he has access to records and archives.” 

 

Sergey looked confused, “there are no records and archives?” 

 

“That’s what he said to me.” 

 

Satoshi started working on his terminal while replying, “the fact there could be missing archives is concerning, but an N.P.C. able to access an Evotar’s memories?  That’s very worrying.  Sergey, just think what could happen if a real player meets an N.P.C. with that ability?” 

 

“Let alone if there’s an ability to dump that info after the meeting,” he countered.  “We could have more data breaches, similar to the events that caused the creation of all Evotars in the first place.” 

 

“I didn’t consider that,” Terrani admitted, “now you’ve made the issue obvious, my small part of this with my own memory doesn’t seem important at all.” 

 

“Not at all,” Satoshi reassured her.  “Without this detail, we’d never have realised the problem, not until much later.  The code that creates your memories are supposed to be locked behind a secure system of passwords, only a select few with the necessary clearances are able to reach them.  Yet now we have an N.P.C. who can just bypass them, does it also work with a real player, reading memories through the Crosscode, without their knowledge?” 

 

“Let alone there must be records and archives available from the time of the illegal studies, even today,” Sergey added, “where are they coming from, there has to be something within the instance code for the A.I. net that will provide a clue?” 

 

Satoshi and Sergey started working in unison, Satoshi rounded up the call with, “thanks for this information, the two of you.  We need to look into this right away and we’ll get back to you as soon as we can.  Thanks for calling.”  Terrani and James nodded as the D-Link ended. 

 

Terrani sighed at James, “well, it looks like our problems have multiplied.”   

 

He returned to holding her hand now they were alone for a little longer, staying silent while he processed the possibilities that Satoshi and Sergey had identified.  Eventually he asked, “so what happens now?” 

 

“For me?  I’ll be here maintaining the checkpoint outside of the tower.  It’ll be a day or two before we get things organised and running themselves, so at least I’m going to be busy for a while.” 

 

“I’m heading back to the Retreat with Roz,” James considered sadly. 

 

“I’ll be up there for the Trust meeting in a few days, and I’ll be able to call in and visit on a regular basis.  I won’t be far away.” 

 

He smiled, “I’ll look forward to your visits.” 

 

“I know you will.”  They hugged one last time and then Terrani pecked James on the cheek.  “I’ll see you soon, take care.”  Then she turned around and started heading back down the dock, leaving James alone once more, as she did so he heard her shout, “Reece!  Time to get back to the tower and man the checkpoint, we’re going to be letting them in soon….” 

 

James was happy and quietly satisfied, so he waited a moment before turning round himself and starting back along the dock to Roz, by the time he got there he saw she was alone and waiting for him.  “You made your peace,” she asked as he approached? 

 

He nodded and looked around, “have they gone?” 

 

“They fast travelled already.  You might have guessed they were going to the tower.”  She smiled at him.  “We have to do the same now, we’re going to the Retreat tonight.” 

 

“I thought we were resting here until tomorrow?” 

 

“I wanted to catch someone there and pull in a few favours they owe me.” 

 

“Okay, but there’s one thing I want to do before we leave.  Just a few minutes more, please?” 

 

“Of course, what is it?” 

 

James walked on and back into the square at the centre of the Enclave, Roz falling into step alongside him.  Turning to the wall he gazed one more time at the murals, “for the first time since I got here Roz, I actually feel like I’ve found a home….” 

 

“You’ll be back.” 

 

“I know I will, and this wall here is what will keep me coming back.” 

 

“What about, you-know-who?” 

 

He laughed, “she can travel, this can’t.  When the time is right, I wonder if I could settle in the Enclave?” 

 

“That’s not something I often hear.  Most Evotars keep away, unless it’s the new year festivities.” 

 

As he accessed his fast travel and activated the command for the Retreat he said, “I want to be different….” 

Edited November 14, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Ten :

 

It was the second morning since James and Roz had returned to the Retreat within Sapphire Ridge and after spending a few days within the atmosphere of the Vermillion Zone, it had taken him some time to adjust to the cool stillness of everything.  The serenity of it all had helped James wind down, especially since Roz had spent most of yesterday in therapy sessions, talking with James about all the events he had experienced, including the memories he had acquired of Terrani and her torture.  Resulting in him sleeping soundly for the first time in several nights, although he had suffered a few dreams during his rest.  

 

Now he was stirring in his bed and carefully lifted his head.  He was starting to see the slight differences between day and night now, so he climbed out of bed, turned on his TV-projector and drew a cup of Instant Water, while taking some time to pay attention to the breakfast news broadcast, attempting to catch up with some of the events outside the Playground.  There were reports of suspicions packages being left in several venues around the local systems, one of which had detonated as a bomb, but little else to pique his interest, it was mostly waffle and filling, rather than actual detail. 

 

As he made his bed, he gazed around his private room.  It now had one significant difference to the first few days he had spent here.  His abstract painting of Hillie had fully dried, so it had been framed and hung on the wall by the entrance, giving him at least something personal to adorn his quarters.  He had also given granted a few books to read, some were manual-like, describing how to adjust to becoming an Evotar in helpful ways, while one was a fictional alternative, one of the old classics.  Otherwise, it still resembled the plain, hotel-like room it originally was.   

 

He picked up one of the books and his Instant Water, then moved outside to his veranda, sat at the table and took in some of the morning scents from the flora of the Retreat, while taking a sip of the Instant Water.  The sweet taste it returned suggested some kind of sugary berry today.  He looked at the book and realised he’d picked up one of the instructional ones, composed by another Evotar called Grayson, who had found it useful to create the book as a sort of biographical log of his early days and the adjustments he had to make.  James picked a page and started reading while keeping half an eye on the doorway, waiting for Roz to make an appearance. 

 

He was pleasantly surprised when his D-Link started ringing instead.  He expected Roz to be asking him to meet her somewhere, but instead the D-Link opened to a blank window displaying the message, ‘Audio Only.’  Then an artificially distorted voice started talking, “This is a pre-recorded message, so don’t bother trying to ask questions.  Just listen to what I have to say.” 

 

The distortion was so thorough, James was struggling to work out if the voice was male or female as it continued, “all you need to know right now is, you shouldn’t be here!  When I saw your details appear on the A.I. creation systems, it was me who authorised you to be made as a copy of your original Avatar, even though I have no permissions to do so.  That was my biggest mistake, since only a few days later you’re seen waltzing into Vermillion Tower, arm-in-arm with Lea, that instantly blew my cover!   

 

“However, I’ve been considering the situation and understand now that what The Order want is not only wrong, it’s downright nasty.  So, I’m willing to give myself up and surrender everything I know to Instatainment, but as a sign of trust the only person I’ll give myself up to is you, and you alone.  I’ve logged out of the game in a secluded part of Gloomlight Pass, near the Evotar Rest Point close to the summit, and I’ve got one of the few other players I can trust to wait there for you.  Get to the Rest Point and ask the attendant for Jimny, that’s Jimny!  He’ll bring you to me. 

 

“You have one week and that’s it!  If you’re late, there’s no way I’m coming in game, I’ll have to relocate in the real world very soon and you’ll miss your chance.  Tell no one else and I hope, pray, I see you soon.”   

 

The message ended, leaving a confused James blinking at his interface.  A prompt asked what he wanted to do with the message and he quickly saved it before the interface made the decision for him.  It was then it dawned on him there was a bigger problem and he asked himself, “how do I even get to Gloomlight Pass, in a week?  I doubt I’ll be leaving this place for months!” 

 

Roz picked the perfect moment to enter his room.  “What are you saying to yourself James?” 

 

“Roz, where’s Gloomlight Pass?” 

 

Roz looked a little offput by the question, “it’s the zone past the Mangrove Marshes, you can reach that area with the shade key you obtained from the Tower, but the marshes require a few days at least to traverse and complete.  Why are you asking?” 

 

He carefully bluffed, “I was looking at some details of the Playground In the manuals and it sounds, interesting.” 

 

“I think it’s going to be some time before you explore them though, don’t get your hopes too high.” 

 

James kept on, “I just want to explore and learn.  I’ve been really thinking of my time just being a Seeker again, part of me is really itching to get back out there.” 

 

“Pretty soon you might be in a strong enough position to at least let you do it once or twice a week.  Part of me enjoyed being out there myself, although your lock up brought home just how fragile you are.  Not yet….  Although I do have a surprise for you today, do you fancy some combat training?” 

 

He looked at his hands, “only training?”  He sighed, “okay, I’ll take that for now.” 

 

“I did say it was a surprise, you don’t know what training yet.  Come on James, let’s go and let you have some fun.  I’ve managed to call in those favours I was talking about, now we just need to convince him.”

 

"Him?"

 

Roz smiled gently, "you'll see."

 

James followed Roz as she led him through the main complex and down into the research basement.  But instead of entering it, she turned into a side area and entered through a set of large doors into a room, similar to the gym in the Enclave in appearance, but here there were dedicated areas for training dummies, duelling, general fitness routines and other activities.  The room was empty, bar one Avatar, who turned around and greeted them.  The Green hair made it obvious it was Apollo and he gave them both an amused look as Roz and James approached. 

 

“Alright Roz,” he asked, “what’s this about?  I’m supposed to be busy, trying to locate Lea.” 

 

“Apollo, I’m going to be honest, and please don’t scoff.  I need a trainer; one I can trust to be discreet.” 

 

Apollo stifled a laugh, “a trainer?  That’s a good one Roz.” 

 

She didn’t flinch and instead, Roz calmly responded, “I’m being serious Apollo.” 

 

Apollo sarcastically said, “come on, who for?” 

 

“You’re looking at him!”  James shuffled nervously beside her and gave an embarrassed wave. 

 

Apollo looked James up and down and dismissed him.  “He’s a Triblader, and from what I’ve been hearing a damn fine one!  He doesn’t need me.”

 

Roz didn’t turn her head, instead she just kept staring Apollo down and stated, “show him....” 

 

James inhaled, switching his class as he did so.  Then he summoned his weapon and Apollo’s amused expression changed into one of outright disbelief as the chakrams formed in his hands. 

 

All Apollo could say was, “what the hell?” 

 

“He might be a fine Triblader, but as you can see, James needs to learn how to be a fine Spheromancer too.  That’s why I came to you, after Lea, you’re the best Spheromancer I know.  Also, since your position usually requires it, I know you can keep your mouth shut and not tell anyone else.” 

 

“Roz, since when was this a thing?” 

 

As James phased out the chakrams again, Roz explained, “James is the first, and only currently, but he found this ability purely by accident.  It seems in time all Evotars will be able to class-switch, but right now the access is being blocked while further tests are being carried out.  No one else knows and we need to keep things that way, you’re the first outside of the Trust members to see what James can now do.” 

 

Apollo shook his head, “I’m too busy for training and all that these days….” 

 

“It would help if I didn’t know you were still sparring with Joern, Lea and Emilie.  ‘Keeping your skills up,’ as you four call it.” 

 

“You know about that?” 

 

“Who doesn’t?  I also know you’re still looking for a skilled and reliable Triblader and Hexacast to join the sessions, Emilie really needs to be quieter when asking around.” 

 

Apollo sighed heavily and eyed James, “Roz, a word please.”   

 

“I suggest you go sit down a minute James....” 

 

James did as Roz requested while her and Apollo turned their backs to him.  For a few minutes they mumbled between themselves before they finally broke up and returned to him.  It was Apollo who stated, “alright James, two hours training per week....” 

 

“Twice a week,” Roz butted in.  “And none of that, ‘path of justice,’ stuff!” 

 

“Roz?”   

 

“He needs to be able to fight Apollo, not just appear to be a Spheromancer!”   

 

“Alright, twice a week, and I don’t do that justice stuff anymore....  You owe me now Roz!”  Apollo offered his outstretched hand to James, who shook it and sealed the deal.  “Now stand-up James, and let’s have a look at those new weapons you’re wielding.” 

 

James did as Apollo requested, summoning the chakrams and holding them out while Apollo inspected their condition.  Running his hand across the surface he noted, “they’re viscously sharp, but the grooved serrations are something you don’t often see in chakrams.”  As a comparison he summoned his own chakrams letting James inspect them, “as you can see, mine are similar in appearance, but they’re smooth along the surface of the disc.  That means you’ll need a slightly different striking style to keep your motions fluid.  It’s going to take some time to learn that.” 

 

As he phased out the chakrams again, James asked, “how come?” 

 

“I’ll show you.”  He pointed at a nearby training dummy, “switch back to your Triblader and attack that dummy as you normally would.”   

 

James didn’t hesitate, he eagerly switched back and charged into the dummy, phasing his blade in with it firmly lodged into the target.  He withdrew and then started his usual sweeping and thrusting strikes. 

 

“Stop,” Apollo barked, “and come back to me please James.”  James did as he was asked.  “Now, do the exact same with the chakrams.” 

 

James switched and charged again, but this time he noticed he couldn’t move into combat nearly as quickly, and when he phased the chakram in with the thrust, it stuck and dragged in the target, severely limiting his speed and ability to attack.  He tried following up with a series of thrusts, but his blows were slowed and amateurish, resulting in him stopping after little more than a few attempts to strike the dummy.   

 

“Do you see,” Apollo asked? 

 

Perplexed by this, James noted, “I never thought the fighting styles were so different?  This is going to take some real adjustment to learn.” 

 

“You made two key mistakes.  One, a Spheromancer’s projectiles have much better range, and damage output than a Triblader, in that class they’re used more for aggro draw among packs, now they’re a viable option for general attacks.  Two, slash and thrust doesn’t work as the increased surface area of the chakram limits their manoeuvrability in close combat, now you have to be more aware of your actual close combat range and try to cut and slash the surface of the opponent.  You strike too deep and your attacks will get bogged down.  The serrations across the surface of your chakrams emphasises that problem.” 

 

James started testing his range to the dummy, while Apollo began offering advice on his stance and arm placement, Roz knew they’d be busy talking among themselves for ages if given the chance and chose to sit on one of the benches a little way from them, she opened her interfaces and began adding a few notes, but she stopped after a moment and opened her D-Link, making a call to someone before returning to her logs. 

 

After five or so minutes, the door to the gym opened and Emilie sneaked in to join Roz on the benches.  She had not been told why Roz had called her to the gym, but when she saw Apollo training James, she gave a wry smile to Roz and joked, “tu n'es pas sèrieux?” 

 

“I knew he needed someone to teach him how to be a Spheromancer, there’s no point denying what he can do.  Besides, we may have to keep this secret for now, but who knows when this might come in useful?” 

 

Emilie thought and replied, “you sound like you’re planning something?” 

 

“Not me,” Roz replied.  “I’m thinking more Sergey and Satoshi.” 

 

“Pourquoi ces deux?” 

 

“Just a feeling….” 

 

They watched James and Apollo in silence for a moment before Roz leaned across to Emilie and asked, “how are you doing without Lea bossing you around?” 

 

Emilie gazed down at her hands, “it’s weird not having that mechanical adaption of her voice not lurking around all the time.  Even when I’m logged out, I still accidentally expect some people to type a message, rather than speak to me directly.  The worst of it is, when it takes a moment for her to respond since she has to compose the answer and I'm so used to the awkward silence it creates, then it catches me out when someone else replies instantly.  Yet I’m still missing it, and Lea, it’s rare we’re apart for so long.” 

 

“Why are you even in the game?  You could be home, taking some time out in the real world.” 

 

“I’m hanging around in case she tries to contact me on D-Link.  Lea said she’ll contact us, any way she can and I know her too well, she’ll find a way.  Besides, a lot of people are convinced she really is here at the retreat too, I can keep the illusion alive with my presence.” 

 

Roz thought for a moment and then asked, “I’ve never really had much of a chance to ask you about your life outside of the game, you’re always so busy with Lea.” 

 

Emilie watched Apollo and James going through some training actions together and replied, “there’s not much really to say.  I live alone, work from home and spend very little time among people within the real world.  You’d almost say I’m a recluse, I even get home deliveries for supplies and shopping.  I guess that’s the price I have to pay for being so involved in the project?” 

 

“You sound, almost lonely.” 

 

“Non, I’m not, not at all.”  Emilie smiled, “I wouldn’t have traded any of it for this life.  I’ve always been happy-go-lucky Emilie, although I’m starting to realise time may be against me.  Unlike you, I’m getting older and deep down, I know I’d love to have children.” 

 

“Wait, Emilie, are you...?” 

 

“I said I was almost a recluse; I’ve met someone in the real world….”  She looked down and confessed, “I’ve been seeing him for several months in what little spare time I have, and he makes me so happy and contented.  Julian’s a medical professional and you’re the first, other than Lea, to know about him.  He proposed a few days ago and of course I said, oui!” 

 

Roz hugged her, “that’s wonderful news, congratulations!” 

 

They spent a moment embracing and then Emilie returned to her original position before continuing.  “The only thing making me ponder is what happens here?  I’ll be able to stay around for a few years longer, but spending nearly all my time in the Playground has to end at some point.  When that happens, I’ll leave a memory donation for an Evotar of myself, I’m not leaving Lea alone, no matter where the real world takes me and I’ll also get a plenty of chances to call in and see you all from time to time.  Saying goodbye to all of this will be the hardest part of finally settling down.” 

 

“How is Lea taking this?” 

 

“On the surface she’s fine, but I think she’s hiding her true feelings from me.  She’s confessed how she feels, towards others around her….  She sees us all as family, but me….  Well, this me….  She ‘likes’ me.” 

 

Roz took a second to figure things out, “oh….  I always thought her and Luke were something, away from the spotlight?”

 

Emilie smiled and replied, "that was never really something that could be.  Their bond formed out of circumstance and although they're both still close, they're just friends, they always have been.  Luke has even been on several blind dates that Lea set up for him." 

 

"But Lea?  I never suspected she felt like that towards you, I always thought you two were the good friends and her search for happiness was elsewhere?"

 

"To be fair, her feelings have only really come forward in the last few years, as I've aged to a point where we really are of a similar 'biological age,' I wasn't much more than a child myself when we first met after all."  Emilie lifted her head to gaze at the ceiling as she continued, "honestly, if I didn’t want children myself, I probably would have chosen her, I’ve always found myself ambiguous towards love and romance.  Even if I cannot make her happy in that way, maybe Evotar-Emilie could?” 

 

Roz thought for a moment and then said firmly.  “Have you thought about yourself?” 

 

Emilie glanced across at her, “what do you mean Roz?” 

 

“You’re so worried about Lea and how all this is going to affect everyone else.  You’re almost talking yourself out of your own wishes and desires, sometimes you have to be selfish ragazza!  If you want to live your real life and have that dream of your own children, do it.  We’ll support you no matter where you go, you already know that.” 

 

Emilie tipped her head forward, “you’re right of course, I can’t get tied down and think I’m immortal in the same way you are.  Sooner or later age will catch up with me and if I don’t do what I want for myself in time, I’ll never forgive myself, then it’s all too late and I’m dead anyway.”  She looked across at Apollo still training James, “he must be in the same boat as me?  I never thought about it in that way, but Julian has opened my eyes.  Polly has to be considering his future like I am.  I’ve never even thought to just sit and ask him, ‘how are you outside this place?’” 

 

“Polly has always kept his private life to himself,” Roz pointed out.  “He’s never been one to open up about it and believe me, I’ve tried.  I start to gently prod about any of it and he clams up so quickly....” 

 

Emilie thought for a moment, “I’ll have to try quietly asking Joern about it.  If anyone can get Polly to talk, it’ll be him.” 

 

It was now Apollo turned round and starting showing James some sweeping cuts with the chakrams, asking James to copy the motions and start to chain them into attack sweeps.  He saw Emilie for the first time and for a split second they made eye contact.  Apollo asked James to continue practicing and started to come over to them. 

 

“I wonder what he wants,” Emilie quietly asked Roz? 

 

“It could be about your volume....” 

 

Apollo reached them and nodded a greeting, “I owe you one hell of a fight Emilie, you’re the reason I’m stuck training James.”   

 

Emilie asked him, “what do you think of his little gift?” 

 

“Little?” Apollo gave an expression of distinct jealousy, “he’s a good guy and shows real potential as a Spheromancer, but he’s got a lot to learn, and quickly, given the demands Roz has dumped on me.  Again, thanks to you.” 

 

Emilie smiled at him “I don’t have a clue what you’re referring to Monsieur Grasshead?” 

 

“Next time, be quieter when trying to recruit Hexacasts and Tribladers....” 

 

Emilie glanced at Roz, who just raised her eyebrows as a reply.  As she turned her head back to Apollo, she giggled, “okay.” 

 

“Anyway, since you’ve dropped me into this, you can help out too, given you’ve ended up with some free time.  James needs a training and sparring partner, someone who’ll have a bit of patience and be able to allow him a chance to practice his range, aim and swings against.”. 

 

Emilie stood up and looked Apollo in the eye, “I guess I have little choice in this?” 

 

“No, you don’t.” 

 

With a smirk on her face, Emilie accessed her cosmetics menu and picked something more suitable to combat instead of her formal garb and started to head for James, Apollo fixed his gaze on Roz, “you too.” 

 

“Me, why?” 

 

“James needs some moving targets for projectile training….” 

 

“But there’s training routines for that….” 

 

“They’re predictable.” 

 

“More, you’re finding ways to enjoy this?”  Roz sighed and stood up from the bench, “okay, ci sto….” 

 

Apollo led her back to James, who was already getting a chance to practice his aim and slashing motions on an attentive Emilie. 

 

---------- 

 

The afternoon had been a peaceful affair for Roz and James.  After the session in the gym and allowing James to learn some of the techniques around the Spheromancer class, they’d spent most of the afternoon in the quiet calm of the Retreat gardens, permitting Roz to guide James through a prolonged meditation and yoga routine to try and help him build some more control and direct his thoughts constructively. 

 

James himself was quietly thrilled to be learning how to harness his new class.  For all his complaining and attitude, Apollo had taught James an awful lot in a short time and now he felt like he was able to wield his chakrams with some degree of basic skill.  Apollo had promised to look at skill allocations and special attacks the next time they met, meaning James would be able to start using the class for real if he needed to. 

 

The serenity of the gardens around them was purposely chosen by Roz, she had decided to utilise the small, private garden at the rear of the Retreat that was linked to the veranda of James’ room.  Although there were distant sounds of activity beyond their immediate area, they were only being disturbed by the gentle whistle of the breeze rustling the leaves of the plants around them.  Roz and James were facing each other and mirroring their motions, neither was paying any attention to their immediate surroundings, so neither noticed when a few figures walked into the garden and took up a place nearby to wait for them. 

 

James had lost track of time by now and his mind had reached an almost dream-like state as part of the routine.  The motions and flow of the session were mingling into his thoughts and now he was struggling to hear Roz through the growing haze.  Then it wasn’t Roz’s voice, it was someone else, their voice was difficult to determine, warped and distorted, it was trying to say something, something about time, time ticking, time passing.  Then he understood it was the voice from the D-Link recording, telling him he was wasting time. 

 

The realisation made him stir from the trance, he came back to senses and found he was tangled into some sort of yoga position that didn’t feel comfortable at all, added to the fact he was in some form of fine balance pose.  Now he couldn’t keep the balance and as he tried to lower himself down, he landed in an untidy heap on the ground. 

 

Roz stirred and looked on with a mild sense of amusement as James picked himself up and returned to sitting, facing her.  “Did you get distracted James?” 

 

“How did I get into that position?” 

 

“By letting yourself relax….”  She lowered herself carefully back to the ground.  As she returned to a cross-legged seating position, she gazed at him casually, “what disturbed you?” 

 

“Just thinking, about things in general.” 

 

Roz smiled, “your peace was disturbed by something.  Until then you’d been totally focused, for over an hour of exercises.” 

 

“Really, that long?” 

 

She nodded, “when you’re at peace like you were, time becomes immaterial and fluid.  It’s based more on your perception of it, rather than it being a straight, constant line.” 

 

He thought on her words for a moment, “there’s only so much peace I feel I can take.  Even though I know I’m not ready, now I’ve had some training, I’m itching to experience real combat with my chakrams.” 

 

“The urge to experience new things is always strong.  That’s probably why you’re curious to explore the other regions beyond where you’ve been before?” 

 

James nodded in agreement and quietly considered the voice in his head again.  Whoever it was sounded scared and nervous themselves, despite the vocal distortions.  Perhaps he was their last hope and making that meeting was essential no matter the cost.  Maybe it was time to consider a plot to try and sneak out of the Retreat, although he had no clue at all where to even begin considering such a possibility, let alone how long he’d manage to evade Roz and the others for?  Maybe he should be more realistic and confide in someone else, another person thinking about the issue could offer a fresh perspective? 

 

Roz gently rotated her head around in a circular motion, performing a warm down routine after the yoga session and then James saw her expression change when she noticed the figures at the back of the garden., “we’ve got visitors James.” 

 

James twisted his head round to see Terrani and Shizuka watching them.  They’d been quietly discussing some details themselves while they waited for James and Roz to complete their activity.  Now they could see that they had, they began to approach them. 

 

James noted, “Of course, the Trust Meeting.  I can understand Terrani being here, but Shizuka coming to meet us as well?” 

 

Roz replied curiously, “I was, sort of, expecting this.” 

 

“Why?”  Roz didn’t get time to answer as Shizuka and Terrani were just about upon them. 

 

“Roz, James,” Shizuka began, “good to see you’re both doing well.” 

 

“Hello you two,” Roz responded, “out for a stroll before the events this evening?” 

 

“Well, actually,” Terrani countered, “it’s official business.” 

 

James thought about this situation and quickly made a decision, if he could trust anyone at all with his own problem and the D-Link message, it had to be Terrani.  He needed to get her alone before she departed the Retreat again. 

 

“Why are we the subject of official business,” Roz asked casually? 

 

Shizuka answered, “We’re requesting you both attend the evening session of the Trust meeting.  Over the last 48 hours you’ve become rather a large part of the debate among the members James, and tonight we have to vote.”   

 

He replied with a curious tone, “on what? 

 

“You’ll have to wait and see….” 

 

James tried to read Terrani’s expression, looking for any clue as to what her and Shizuka were hinting at, but there were few on offer from her.  Instead, she noticed him looking at her and offered a warm expression of happiness for seeing him after a few days apart. 

 

Roz noticed the shared glance between Terrani and James.  She asked, “do you need to talk to Terrani for a moment?” 

 

He nodded; she looked a little more uneasy, “I can spare a few minutes, but the meeting will start really soon in the main hall.  We’re having the first public session and it looks like there’s a lot of people wanting to ask questions.  We’re only expecting you and Roz to attend when we meet privately afterwards, when we have to discuss the matters of the last few days….” 

 

“I’ll be quick, I promise,” James reassured her. 

 

“I can spare five minutes then.” 

 

James stood and followed her off to a quiet corner of the garden and as she turned around, she asked, “did you miss me that much?” 

 

He smirked, “yes, but no, this isn’t about that.  Can I trust you, I mean, really trust you?” 

 

She was taken aback, “of course, you know you can.” 

 

He sighed nervously, “I have something to show you, and I don’t know who else to turn to.  Roz wouldn’t understand, or at least I don’t think she would.” 

 

“What is it, you sound worried?” 

 

He started accessing his D-Link panel, “I’m not sure, but I’m supposed to keep this to myself, I’m stuck and not sure what to do, even who to turn to?”  As Terrani looked at James, unsure of where he was going, he patched her into his D-Link and played the recording.  He waited until it had finished before trying to talk to her about it. 

 

The D-Link cut out and Terrani clearly had a surprised expression, “you have to be kidding, you’re actually wanting to get to this meeting?” 

 

“Why not, what other option have I got?” 

 

“You stay here, safe.  It stinks of a trap!” 

 

“What if it isn’t?” 

 

She shook her head, “too damn risky, and the trip itself will take most of your time.  The marshes are vast so you’re going to be cutting it really fine anyway!” 

 

“Listen to the voice Terrani, I swear it sounds worried and scared.” 

 

“I think it’s so distorted you can’t tell how it sounds.  It’s professional work which makes this even more suspicious.” 

 

“What if it really is genuine, we could learn a lot from this individual?” 

 

“No….  Just, no.  What if they get hold of you, especially if the comments about you are actually genuine?” 

 

“So, you think that’s true, I shouldn’t be here?” 

 

“What, no?  I never said that.” 

 

“Then what were you referring to?” 

 

“That they might actually know of you in the real world, or at least your original character.  Don’t forget it was that character we watched bomb the Welcome Centre on the security recording.” 

 

That comment made James stop and think, before he continued, “after going through the Wastes and just waiting inside the Tower while those bastards took Lea….  I can’t just call it a day, put my feet up and pretend it’s not happening, I promised her I’d help find her and this is a possible lead that may do just that.” 

 

“It’s a possible lead that ends up with you going Class 6 in record time!” 

 

“Please, Terrani….” 

 

“Tell me why I shouldn’t just go straight to Sergey and Satoshi with this, especially with what we’re discussing about you?” 

 

James sighed, “nothing.  If your opinion were that strong, I wouldn’t stop you.  Even though it guarantees I’ll never make it to the meeting point.” 

 

Now she stopped and thought, “why are you so sure about this?” 

 

“If I were so sure, I’d be halfway to Gloomlight Pass by now, with or without Roz following me.” 

 

Shizuka was leaving Roz and motioned at Terrani, who started to turn away from James, “I don’t know?  I just, don’t know….”  

 

James watched them go and then returned to Roz, “you two were very animated,” she noted, “what were you talking about?” 

 

“I was trying to get her to understand….  It looks like I failed.” 

 

“Understand what?” 

 

“Just how I’m feeling….” 

 

“You sound almost down, you’ve been a little restless all day, but this?  It’s a complete contrast.” 

 

“I suppose I was expecting her to react differently.”  He closed his eyes and began to breathe deeply, using the technique to control his emotions.  He felt like he had blown the one chance he had to get to Gloomlight Pass in time. 

 

Roz carefully guided James with the suggestion, “should we go and watch the public session of the Trust Meeting?” 

 

“Can we watch from somewhere a little more private?” 

 

Roz thought and nodded, “si, I have just the place.”  She started to lead him back inside the building. 

 

It took a few minutes for Roz to lead James to a secluded corner deep within the retreat, the untidy surroundings suggested this was more of a service area than somewhere supposed to be seen, and they were stood at the base of several steps leading up to a small, raised platform where tables and chairs had been laid out in a meeting arrangement.  The sounds of various voices could be heard to the left, slightly out of sight.  James understood, “We’re in the wing of a stage, aren’t we?” 

 

Roz confirmed, “you wanted private, we’ll be out of sight.  I saw the numbers gathering before and there’s about twenty people attending this section of the meeting.  I don’t think it’s going to be straightforward either, explaining Lea’s absence will not be easy.” 

 

“I’m surprised Satoshi is going through with this.” 

 

“He made the vow to make the Trust as public as possible, not going through with this would have been more suspicious, especially since the main nominees to the first full trust are expected to be formally announced at this session, ahead of the election in the coming weeks.” 

 

The pair of them waited in the wings and listen to the general hubbub from the gathering audience.  James could determine several distinct voices and at least two or three of them didn’t seem too happy or calm.  “Do some voices seem unhappy to you Roz?” 

 

“Si, I thought that too.” 

 

The voices calmed as the Trust members began to walk onto the stage, Satoshi took his place at the head of the table, Emilie began operating the equipment from the corner of the stage and the others took seats to the side of Satoshi, who announced, “I call this session to order.”  Terrani was sat across the table and noticed Roz and James as she took her place, she flashed a very stern gaze at James, before focusing her attention on Satoshi. 

 

There were a few disgruntled sounds from the audience and a clear voice saying, “where’s Lea?”  It was followed by a few heckles agreeing with the question. 

 

Satoshi, with a voice of authority pleaded, “please!  All will be explained in due course.” 

 

“Tough crowd,” James quietly noted to Roz. 

 

“Not just out there, Terrani looked positively icy when she saw you.” 

 

Satoshi managed to get the room to come to order and began formalities.  “Welcome to this public session of the Vestorovich Trust.  The aim this evening is to formalise the nominations for the full trust members, ahead of the final vote in the coming weeks.  As well as that, we’ll answer as many questions and enquiries you request of us.” 

 

The room didn’t really seem to settle, so Satoshi continued, “I know most of you have one big question, and Lea herself has provided this holo-message to play.  She doesn’t want to be disturbed while she has some private time elsewhere within the Retreat.  Emilie, would you please play the message?”

 

The holo-projector on the stage lit up and formed the image of Lea for all to see.  Lea was seen typing and her mechanical voice began to speak, [I apologise for my absence this evening, but the repairs to the Welcome Centre have affected my wellbeing and I’ve decided to retire to the Retreat for a few weeks.  I wish to retain my privacy and are undergoing regular checks with the clinic to ensure there’s no long-term damage to myself.  Also, I’m happy to remain in seclusion this evening as I have no intention of running for the Trust beyond the polling and therefore have no wish to make a formal nomination.  However, I will return for the Trust Meeting in two weeks.  Thank you for your understanding.]

 

The projector stopped and switched off while James quietly spotted the detail, “she recorded that at the same time as the other message we saw, she was dressed the same.” 

 

“Si,” Roz noted, “and she’s set us a time limit now, two weeks.  They won’t be able to explain her missing again.” 

 

The room did seem to become more muted after the message and Satoshi was able to get proceedings to operate a little smoother.  The audience generally accepted Lea’s message to them and decided to let the matter settle, letting the group move on to the formal nominations stage for the election of the Trust. 

 

One by one, the various individuals who wished to stand for nomination took their place on the podium.  Satoshi seemed to be the only candidate for Chairman and Shizuka was happy to stand as a member, to represent the regular supporting player base.  James noted a hulking Quadroguard who was asked to stand for the Security team as their representative, after being asked to do so by Apollo, even Terrani herself took the podium as the only choice to represent the earliest Evotars as a Trust member.  Although as she stood down, she once again looked over to Roz and James stood in the wings and gave him the same stare she did earlier. 

 

James saw her gaze and then saw another stern gaze watching him.  Roz noticed his double take and waited in case he needed aid, but James flicked back after a few seconds and glanced across at Roz, “I’m okay,” he confirmed quietly, “just saw something for a second.” 

 

Roz turned him away from the stage and got him to sit on the bottom few steps, before gently asking, “what did you see?” 

 

“I don’t know?  It was just another face staring at me, I don’t think....”  He paused as he considered, “no, I’ve never recalled seeing that face before.” 

 

“Were they in the real world, or from somewhere within the game?” 

 

“It was the real world, I’m sure of that.  But those eyes, that strong, piercing gaze from those dark brown eyes....” 

 

By now the last nominee had taken the stage and announced they were standing after receiving a personal endorsement from Rizuno, who would not be standing himself.  He was a fairly plain Triblader and offered no real clues to James as to where his loyalties lie, but it was clear he was going to be elected, and he knew this too, given his confidence and demeanour.   

 

Roz tended to James and they remained quiet while the questions were put to the stage.  The vast majority were standard questions about what would happen after the election, but there were a few more awkward ones asking about recovering Ivan’s message and other issues about the bombing at the Welcome Centre, as well as what was being done about the Order.  Satoshi seemed quite skilled at managing to divert the issue away from those questions, while not really revealing much about what the Trust really knew and were trying to handle. 

 

After about forty minutes the meeting broke up and the audience starting dispersing, leaving the Trust Members to head for the Conference Room in the Admin Building.  James and Roz quietly followed them across the gardens with Emilie at their side, and as they entered the room, they discovered Apollo already sat waiting for them.   

 

Once they had all taken their seats, Satoshi activated the holo-projector and the image of Sergey came into focus.  He asked, “how did it go Satoshi?” 

 

“The message worked, for now, but now we know we have a time limit.  You didn’t tell me that Lea gave us two weeks and set the next meeting for then Sergey?” 

 

“Would you rather it was a week,” Sergey replied?  “She recorded one version for a week and I asked her to re-record it for two weeks.” 

 

Shizuka giggled, “always in a rush.” 

 

“Well, what’s done is done,” Satoshi mused.  “We have to push on and plan with what we know.  We had several questions that needed answers and now we do have some of them.”  

 

The room looked around and it was Apollo who spoke first.  “I’ve made some inquiries and discoveries about how the bomb used on the Welcome Centre may have reached the Playground.  There’s a group of smugglers who operate by hiding in orbit around the Gem’s gas giant and smuggle small packages to the Playground using autonomous drones, small enough to avoid detection.” 

 

“How did you find this out,” Sergey asked. 

 

“I’ve ‘known’ of them for a while, and, used their services myself to get some items in and out, that the Evotars needed from time to time,” Apollo admitted.  

 

“Whatever for,” Rizuno asked? 

 

“At one point you needed a private message conveying Rizuno, that’s generally how they help me.  But the team I have trusted in the past, they’ve told me there’s a new team operating and while my operators refuse to handle anything illegal, these new smugglers will, for the right price.” 

 

“Why didn’t you tell us of this before,” Sergey requested? 

 

“I wasn’t sure, I could only suspect and I had no evidence,” he admitted.  “However, once I asked them, they confirmed things from their end.  They have a contact here on the Playground, one of their crew is a popular player of Crossworlds and he acts as my go-between.  They’re already onboard with assisting us and are trying to obtain a plan of their operations, hopefully they’ll inform us of their next drop and where we can intercept it.” 

 

Shizuka enquired, “how often have you used your contacts and what have they bought in?” 

 

Apollo considered, “usually they run secure messages outside of the usual channels, but they’ve also run small luxuries we would struggle to obtain since they’re expensive and in limited quantities for the distances required.  I remember an Evotar once requested one of something and the distance involved made it totally worthless for Instatainment, however a few enquiries and they bought me it in only a few weeks later, much to the individuals delight.  Turned out it was a copy of a very popular board game in his home system and once a few others had played it with him, they wanted copies too.  We ended up scanning his set into the game database so now we have instant matter versions for everyone.” 

 

“Where do these groups perform their drops?” 

 

“They drop wherever we can find a quiet corner.  Port Imelda is a popular choice, given we purposely created the place to feel like a bit of a lawless settlement and there’s plenty of quiet rooftops to make drops on, but we’ve even used Basin Keep or out of the way corners of Gaia’s Garden and the Mangrove Marshes before today.  They just tell me to be at a certain place at the set time and they’re never late.” 

 

Shizuka asked, “what do they know about the new group?” 

 

“They know they’re pretty aggressive and are trying to muscle them out of all smuggling operations in this immediate area of space, or forcing existing operators to join them as ‘contractors.’   They’re pretty ruthless, getting rid of them is going to be in everyone’s interests.” 

 

“Thank you for the information,” Satoshi concluded.  “Is every trust member happy with letting Apollo handle this and collect his evidence?” 

 

Rizuno, Terrani and Shizuka nodded. 

 

“In that case, conduct your operations with our backing Apollo.” 

 

“I will, thank you.” 

 

“Onto other business,” Satoshi announced.  “Next, what information do we have on the search for Lea and the blackouts across the Playground?” 

 

It was Sergey who answered, “it’s proving to be very slow going.  When they abandoned the tower, they left about seventy five of the jamming devices and while these are not blocking fast travel or D-Link, they do eliminate our ability to scan and monitor any Avatar activities within the blacked-out areas.  We’ve found and shut down the ones around the settlements and are about halfway done with shutting them all down, but they keep activating new ones to try and keep the blackouts up.  We’re currently winning this, about fifty are still operational, but we’re seeing something worrying with what tracking we do have.” 

 

“What do you mean,” Rizuno asked? 

 

Sergey’s face was replaced with an overview of the Croissant on the projector.  After a few seconds the map was littered by a huge map of red dots.  “Each one of these dots was an active player, a few minutes before the black outs began.  Watch what happens when I add the detail we’ve obtained.”  A few minutes later the dots started to vanish in sequence, until about a dozen remained. 

 

“What are we looking at,” Satoshi asked? 

 

“What we see here is an Avatar, where the player is listed as deceased based on what records we can access.” 

 

Rizuno was shocked, “are you sure?” 

 

“As soon as we had the details on James, I had a few interns start digging into the details.  It was only when they started to pull a few confirmed hits did we get concerned and start using the tracking systems to detect this more seriously.” 

 

Shizuka asked, “so who is operating these Avatars?” 

 

Sergey’s face returned to the projector, “we don’t know.  We’re monitoring their actions and activities to learn some details.  We’ll start pulling in Avatars soon, as we locate them.” 

 

They took a moment to digest this before Satoshi continued, “Sergey, what about Lea, how is she doing?” 

 

“Our team is monitoring her code feed and there’s no suggestion they’re trying to hurt her in any way.  It seems more like they’re just holding her for now, although….” 

 

Terrani asked, “although?” 

 

“I….  had a package delivered to the office this morning.  I didn’t think anything of it, until I opened it and found a pre-recorded message.”  Sergey accessed his console and split his view on the holo-projector.  It was Lea, dressed the same as when she vanished from the tower, stood next to him. 

 

She began to type, [I’m being held by this group and they’re treating me well, they request a meeting to exchange me for data they will request over the coming days in subsequent messages.  We will make the exchange in two weeks, failure to comply to will result in consequences.]  The message ended and froze. 

 

Satoshi considered the message and asked, “Emilie, did you see anything else in that message?” 

 

Emilie had looked forlorn as the message played, but she looked at it.  “She looks unhurt and composed, so she’s telling the truth as far as I can see regarding her treatment.  I don’t think we have anything to worry about just yet.  I’m more worried about what they mean by consequences if we fail to comply?”

 

Shizuka considered, “I don’t think it really matters, they want the data in two weeks.  We need her back before the Trust then.  Strange coincidence.  We either comply or the Trust will be shattered if we’re confirmed as lying before the election has even taken place.”

 

Apollo added, "the location gives no clue either, she's stood against a plain wall and there's no indications from it."  

 

“May I see the message again,” Emilie enquired? 

 

“Of course,” Sergey soothed her.  He reset the message and let it play. 

 

Emilie began watching, not listening to the message, but studying Lea herself.  It took a moment, but suddenly her expression changed, "wait, Sergey there’s something else here!” 

 

Sergey stopped the recording, “What do you see Emilie?” 

 

“The message is wrong; she's typing something else into her keyboard.  She pre-loaded the played message and managed to type something else with the voice muted.  If you give me a moment, I might be able to figure out what's she's actually typing?”  Emilie accessed her panel and asked, “can you play the message at half speed please Sergey?  I need to figure out what keys she's actually laying her fingers on.” 

 

Sergey did as Emilie requested and everyone watched and waited while Emilie quickly worked at her panel.  After one run through, she asked, “one more time please Sergey, at quarter speed, I need to be sure.” 

 

He repeated the message again as requested and Emilie worked again, double checking her translation before announcing, “I think I have some of it, ‘I'm fine, suspect they've been duped, don't think they know what to do except use me for trade....  Don't know where I am, not official play area, too quiet.  Test area most likely.'”  Emilie asked, "can I see it quarter speed again one last time, there's something at the end I'm missing?"  Sergey replayed it for her and she returned to work.

 

Rizuno asked, “Is that it?” 

 

Satoshi thought, “what does she mean by this?” 

 

Terrani concluded, “it’s not much to go on, but at least we know she's okay.  Maybe she’ll tell us more with further messages?” 

 

Rizuno added, “if she has a chance to send them….” 

 

Emilie’s shocked voice pierced the meeting, “non, pas bon.” 

 

Shizuka urgently asked, “what did you see?” 

 

“Quatre mots.  Class 1 with them.” 

 

Satoshi exclaimed, “damn, are you positive Emilie?” 

 

“Quite sure.  I think we have to assume we have a mole among the Class 1's.” 

 

Now they all looked at Terrani, she bluntly replied, “no way!  I’ve known them all for years, no way would one of them betray any of us!” 

 

Rizuno aggressively asked, “so why would Lea send us this message?” 

 

“I don’t know.  If I discover one of us is helping them, I’ll rip their Instant Matter to pieces myself!” 

 

The room descended into arguments for a moment before Satoshi brought it back to order by banging the table hard.  They all stopped to look at him as he ordered, “behave everyone!  Even though you’ll defend them purposely Terrani, we have to assume Lea’s message is correct and act accordingly.  One of the Class 1's may well be a traitor, we need to find out if that is true, quickly.  Apollo, can you look into this as a matter of urgency?” 

 

“I’ll ask Joern to divert his team and their resources into investigating this claim.  If there is a possibility of a mole, their skills will root them out as quickly as possible.”  Terrani's face was disguising her anger, but James could see she was struggling to restrain herself.

 

“There’s two more matters I wish to bring up,” Sergey announced.  “Did anyone see the news this morning?” 

 

James replied, “I caught a little of it, something about a bombing and a number of suspicious packages caught my attention.” 

 

Sergey nodded, “that was what I was referring to.  They looked like random targets and were aimed at several office complexes in the local systems.  One went off and caused damage to the lobby of the building, while the rest were identified and disarmed, before they went off.” 

 

Apollo gathered, “they were aimed at us, right?” 

 

Sergey nodded on the projector, “all the buildings had servers operated by us within them, but sub-contracted and hired for use with Crossworlds through various third parties.  That’s why people outside of the company have not made the connection yet.  We are assuming it was an attack by The Order, suggesting they have links to the company records.  We’ll monitor the situation and keep you informed, in the interim, we’ve paid to establish additional security at any location we have links to.” 

 

The room agreed to these actions, they had little option but to do so.  This was more of an issue for the bigger company, even though it was indirectly aimed at Evotars. 

 

“Sadly, the second issue is far more worrying.  Shortly after the meeting at the Enclave, myself and Satoshi were contacted by Terrani and James.  He finished telling her of his time within the tower and there’s a potential security issue that has become very obvious.” 

 

Terrani looked on nervously as Rizuno enquired, “what are we talking about?” 

 

Sergey explained, “James saw something he shouldn’t have been able to, unless some records and archives were kept.  Added to that he says the Guardian and his A.I. net could see into his thoughts and emotions.  If that claim is correct, then we are worried someone could meet that A.I. while it reads their thoughts and then the captured data could be downloaded and stored.” 

 

The Trust Members looked at each other, it was Shizuka who figured “that would be like the data breaches around the original Class 1's, illegal data gathering!” 

 

“Exactly why myself and Satoshi are prioritising this in our investigations.  This is very worrying news and it’s taking nearly all our time currently.  We’ve delegated what duties we can and until we are sure of what is and isn’t possible with this, we will keep inspecting the relevant code.” 

  

Now it was Satoshi who asked, “finally, James, it’s time we discussed you and your current situation, are you okay with that?” 

 

He nodded in reply, “I am, Apollo already knows about my secret, he’s been training me as a Spheromancer.” 

 

The room turned to look at Apollo, who shifted uncomfortably.  It was Roz who added, “after I asked him to as a favour.  We might as well accept that James has the ability now, he needs someone skilled to train him.” 

 

Shizuka smiled, “no doubt if Lea were here, she’d be training you personally, second best has to do.”  Apollo shot her a jealous look while the rest laughed gently, they all knew how to push Apollo’s buttons.  She continued, “the reality is, since all Evotars will eventually be able to do this, you’ve probably kicked off an entirely new industry of class-trainers Apollo.”   

 

Apollo huddled down in his seat while Sergey began, “first of all, I’ve had the data back from the creation process James, and I’m not going to hide any of it from you.”  Sergey began filtering data at the screen in front of him, “okay, looking at the system, it wasn’t an automatic creation as to why you are a clone of the original Avatar….” 

 

“Oh, I thought you were expecting that I was?” 

 

“To a degree, so did I.  The fact that you were not created in that way means someone has had to had over-ridden the command system, allowing the system to create a manual duplicate.”  Sergey continued searching through the lines of data, “okay, there’s an override command code here, I’ll run it through our database now, one moment please.” 

 

Sergey remained quiet as the data search quickly produced a result, “ah, here we are, oh….” 

 

“Oh,” James enquired nervously? 

 

“According to this result the code is a very old and discontinued one, it should have removed from the system, but somehow it slipped through the net.  Someone must have discovered it for their own use.” 

 

“So, what does that mean?” 

 

Sergey replied, a little disappointed, “it could mean anyone who was on shift that day could have used it without many other people being aware it was….  That complicates matters immensely.” 

 

“So where does that leave me?” 

 

“It means, we know your creation was not accidental, someone purposely made you into a duplicate Evotar.” 

 

Now James noticed Terrani raise her eyebrows and she asked, “is it possible to obtain a roster of the Staff from that day?” 

 

Emilie replied, “oui, I can use Lea’s admin passcodes to obtain one.  Before she left, she gave me sufficient clearance to access her files in case it was necessary to do so, just give me a moment.”  She brought up her own interface and began tapping into it, accessing the necessary files which she brought up onto the holo-projector, alongside the image of Sergey. 

 

Looking down the list, Emilie mused, “there’s no one there that springs out and everyone is fully employed, there’s no interns or anybody sub-contracted as far as I can tell.  Although there’s a few absentees from this roster currently, two are on planned vacations and three more have been ill the last few days.”   

 

Now Terrani shot James another glance although the icy gaze still remained fixed on her expression.  He could tell she was actually considering the evidence herself, although he was quietly screaming inside, ‘don’t tell everyone else about the message!’  When she realised he was gazing straight back into her eyes, her expression didn’t change but she returned her attention to the room.  All James hoped was that somehow, he was getting through to her. 

 

Sergey’s computer finished processing the detail on the access code and relayed the results.  “The code that was used was last issued nine months ago, although it was never activated at the time and probably didn’t appear on the system as a result.  It’s fairly obvious now someone kept the code, hoping it would still work, once.  Quite why they issued it for you specifically James, that is a question that needs further investigation.” 

 

It was Shizuka who thought, “did they use it to send us a warning about who the bomber was going to be?” 

 

Terrani’s eyes now looked down when James risked a glance at her.  It was clear she really was considering James and the message now. 

 

The room stayed quiet for a moment, and then Satoshi carried on.  “Now it is time to discuss what we’re going to do next.  Sergey was eager for you to obtain further details on the abilities you’ve gained, as we’ve spotted the same checksum flags on later instanced dungeons.  They seem to offer an alternative path of progression to normal Avatars and we need to see how it affects you.” 

 

Now James’ heart sank.  He suddenly realised that if he’d kept quiet, he may have just been able to carry on anyway.   

 

Roz wasn’t enthusiastic.  “I’m not sure James is quite ready for this.  You do know he had a significant freeze while within the Wastes?” 

 

Terrani gazed at James and added, “I agree with Roz, he’s not ready, plus he was spotted with Lea at the Tower.  What if the Order are looking for him?” 

 

James looked at the floor, feeling like it really was all over.   

 

Satoshi admitted, “I may not be overly eager to see you out there again James, but we could harvest a heck of a lot of data from the servers, valuable data we need sooner rather than later.” 

 

Rizuno commented, “I’m indifferent in this case and not wishing to vote.  While the data would be useful, the wellbeing of the Evotar must also be considered, if we need to wait, that is what should be done.” 

 

Shizuka was more warming, “I’ll support Sergey, we need that data and soon, before others find their way into the tower and start discovering this.” 

 

Roz shuffled nervously next to James while Satoshi starting tabulating the details.  “It’s one yes, one no and one abstain, given my position and opinion regarding this, I’d rather not cast the deciding vote as it could create a conflict of interest.  Is there a way the Members could come to a compromise, any suggestions?” 

 

They looked between themselves and Rizuno asked, “is there a way to minimise the risk to James while he advances through the Playground?” 

 

Satoshi suggested, “what if we created a backup team to travel with him and Roz?  I agree with her and Terrani that there could be some danger from travelling alone, the Order may be looking for him after all, so having a second team acting as scouts will help spot trouble early, as well as provide extra party members to aid with levelling.” 

 

Roz thought on this and replied, “I still wouldn’t be overly happy with this option, but at least I’d know we have a support team backing us up and providing cover.” 

 

Sergey also informed her, “I can offer you a team member from my end too.  With myself and Satoshi digging into the possible issues with the tower instance, we’re tied up trying to ensure there’s no potential for data breaches.  But I can put one of my assistants at your service, they’ll be able to monitor James directly and provide information on his data feed.” 

 

Roz considered, “I have two requests if this is going to be done.  First, we have a schedule of two days travel and rest the third, to offer me a chance to have some session and therapy time with James, as well as allow a chance for Apollo to offer some further Spheromancer training.  I also request the right to veto this and delay if I feel James needs time away from the progression.” 

 

Satoshi considered this and concluded, “that’s acceptable, I agree.”  

 

Shizuka asked, “who would make up the team within the game?” 

 

The room was silent for a moment and then one voice quietly said, “I’ll do it.”  James looked up in shock to see it was Terrani.  

 

Satoshi asked, “are you sure Terrani?” 

 

“Honestly, I’m with Roz and not overly happy about this, but wherever James goes, I’m going with him.  I can ask Reece and Luzee to come with me as well, having Luzee’s Moderator permissions may well become essential, while Reece’s military background and his intuition always helps.” 

 

Satoshi asked to confirm, “so would you change your vote if we implemented this plan? 

 

Terrani gazed across and fixated James in her gaze.  The icy glare she had used all the time during the meeting finally melted and with a dismissive gesture, she nodded her agreement. 

 

“In that case, can we please vote on this proposal.  All in favour?” 

 

Shizuka raised her hand, followed reluctantly by Terrani, a few seconds later. 

 

“All against?” 

 

Rizuno remained motionless in his seat, all he muttered was, “abstain.” 

 

“Well, this proposal is carried.”  James felt like jumping up and down for joy, although he knew he had to contain his eagerness.  Instead, he remained as still in his seat as he could and tried to figure out why Terrani had relented.  Then it began to dawn on him what she meant by wherever he was going, she was. 

 

It was Sergey who made the final request on the subject, “I think we should take steps to hide James as much as possible, we need to assign him a true identity and a name, not just his creation number.  Can we please see to this overnight?” 

 

“Wait, you want me to pick a new name?” 

 

“At least on a temporary basis, we can change it later if necessary, and it’s only to assign you a name for other players to see, you’ll still be James to all of us.” 

 

“Can I check something then, does my name remain the same if I change my class?” 

 

“That’s, a really good question,” Sergey thought.  “I’ll check the database before I finish this evening, if the class is tied to the name, you’ll need two identities.  In a way it will be a huge bonus if it is set like that, as you could hide your identity under a class switch.”  

 

Satoshi asked, “is there anything else we need to discuss?”  When the others shook their heads he rounded up with, “well in that case, I suggest we adjourn for two weeks, although we can arrange an emergency session if we need to in the interim.  Thank you everyone.” 

 

The meeting ended and Rizuno accessed his D-Link, while Satoshi and Shizuka began talking with Sergey.  Emilie came over to chat to Apollo for a moment and Terrani just sat in her chair and looked down at the table.  James stood up, glanced across the room and then headed for the exit, Roz following behind him. 

 

---------- 

 

James went as far as the courtyard outside the Conference Room and sat on the lip of the fountain, gazing into the water.  Roz joined him in perching on the fountain lip and studied his vacant expression.  “I thought you would be happier, knowing you are going on exploring, with Terrani too.  We’ll be able to start tomorrow and push into the Mangrove Marshes.” 

 

“I am so happy we can carry on exploring, I’m not happy about what it took to allow me to do so.” 

 

“You mean Terrani being really unsure about backing this idea?” 

 

“None of them, other than Sergey and Satoshi seem to want it.  Shizuka is more curious than enthusiastic.” 

 

“How can you be sure of that?” 

 

“I saw it in her eyes when they were discussing it, and you were honest when you told them you thought I wasn’t ready either.” 

 

“I don’t think you’re ready, but at least they’ve agreed to help you progress in as safe a way as possible.   Having scouts and a dedicated support team around us is a compromise that I think we can handle and progress with.” 

 

“I feel like I’m exploiting them though.” 

 

“Why do you feel like that?” 

 

James almost opened up, letting Roz in on the message, however he stayed silent and gazed into the water.   

 

“You’re not exploiting anyone James.  In reality, it’s more like they’re exploiting you in the hunt for data and information, putting you at risk in another search for answers.” 

 

“I know.  In many ways my own wishes and desires are only similar by circumstance.”  James kept hearing that distorted voice in his head, “but still, I can’t stop feeling like this.” 

 

“You’ll feel better tomorrow, once we get to the set off point in the Wastes and head into the new areas beyond the wall.” 

 

James thought about that statement and shrugged, “maybe I will?  I’m not so sure of it.” 

 

“Why do you think about things like that?” 

 

“I’m just....”  He stopped and thought before he continued, “I’ve seen Terrani’s tortured face, thinking back, I dreamt her screams last night, even though I slept soundly.  Now, I’m putting her in a situation that means it could happen to her again, and this time she’ll remember it.” 

 

Roz considered this before continuing.  “She volunteered to lead the support team, if anything, she chose the risk herself.” 

 

“Still, knowing that doesn’t make it easier.” 

 

They sat in silence for a few moments while James attempted a meditation routine, Roz stayed attentive and calm, letting James relax and focus his thoughts and emotions.  She eventually broke the silence by asking, “have you started thinking of a name to adopt.” 

 

He lifted his gaze from the calming flow of the water in the fountain and considered, “no....  Have you got any ideas yourself?  Because honestly, I’m stumped.” 

 

Roz smirked and started considering, “I’ve never named another Evotar before.  It’s usually such a personal choice.” 

 

“Are there any rules?” 

 

Roz laughed, “No, there’s no rules.  You can handle it any way you wish.” 

 

“Can you help me compose a name then Roz?” 

 

“Of course.” 

 

They started running through names together, rehearsing various ones and James not being happy with any of them, until Roz had a moment of clarity and suggested, ‘MacArthur.’  Instantly James said, “that’s it, MacArthur, I like that.” 

 

“You do understand that name is likely taken?” 

 

“Any sort of variation suits that name, a Triblader stalking around called MacArthur, I really like that one Roz, thank you.” 

 

A new voice called out, “what are you two talking about?”  It was Terrani who was entering the courtyard and she joined them on the lip of the fountain. 

 

Roz smiled as she replied, “we’re picking names.” 

 

“Oh, I’ve never heard of someone choosing a name that way.” 

 

James confirmed, “I honestly did not have a clue where to even begin?  So, I asked Roz to help me, she suggested MacArthur.” 

 

Terrani gave Roz a sideways look and thought, “MacArthur?  I can see that as your name, but you will always be a James.” 

 

James felt his spirits lift and laughed a little, blushing as he did so. 

 

Terrani now asked Roz, “could you please contact Reece for me and tell him he’s been drafted to this crazy idea?  I’ve spoken to Luzee and she’s happy to help, but I thought Reece would take the news better if you told him.” 

 

“Si, of course, I’ll do it now.” 

 

As Roz moved off a little distance to make the D-Link, Terrani said to her, “tell him to meet us in the Gym at The Enclave in the morning, early.  We can make plans, and let them both in together on why this is happening.” 

 

Roz nodded and left James and Terrani alone at the fountain for a moment. 

 

Terrani’s expression changed as she returned her focus to James, “I hope you understand the gamble we’re taking?” 

 

James had been expecting this, “I know.” 

 

“I still think this is one hell of a trap!” 

 

James nodded. 

 

Terrani sighed heavily, “but given the strict time frames and the evidence we have on our end, what other choice do we have? We have to get you to that meeting James, in case of that ten-to-one bet paying off and this being genuine.  Even though everything is going to be really pushed, we should make it to the summit of Gloomlight Pass, just in time to beat the deadline.” 

 

“Why are you helping me do this?” 

 

“Because I’m your friend, and I don’t want to be sat in that Enclave when Joern and his team start asking awkward questions after a potential mole among the Class 1's.  I already know there isn’t one, and you’ve seen how I get when I get angry.  I’ll end up locked up for days!”  

 

James tried his utmost to hold back from laughing, but he ended up smirking at Terrani as he said, “thank you.” 

 

Terrani snorted, “don’t think it’s that easy James, you already know the price of my help.  No matter whether this contact wants to meet you alone or not, I’m coming with you!  And you’re not holding anything back from me either, any new messages or hints, you share them.  If I feel you’re hiding anything from me, I’ll pull the plug on everything myself.” 

 

James held out his hand, “deal.”  Terrani went to shake it, but instead she pulled him in close and they hugged. 

 

Terrani, from deep within in James’ arms, muttered to him, “this is insane, what are we doing?” 

 

“What we have to do.  Get answers any way we can.” 

 

As they released each other, James’ D-Link rang and he answered it, revealing it was Sergey contacting him.  James patched Terrani in as he answered, “hi Sergey, what is it?” 

 

“I’ve checked what I can within the database and to be frank, I’m not sure if you’ll need one or two names.  I’ll upload your suggestions tonight and I guess you’ll find out in the morning how Crossworlds itself handles this.  Have you thought of some names?” 

 

James thought for a second.  “I like the name, MacArthur.” 

 

Sergey studied his screen for a moment, “That’s taken as a name for a Triblader, but I can see MacArth is not, how about that?” 

 

“MacArth the Triblader, I like that,” James beamed happily at Terrani. 

 

“What about if I need a second name for your Spheromancer,” Sergey enquired? 

 

“Oh, I didn’t have a clue.  I hadn’t thought that far ahead.” 

 

Now Terrani butted in to the conversation, “if Roz can name your Triblader, will you let me suggest a name for the Spheromancer, if it’s necessary?” 

 

James turned his head to her and nodded, “Okay.” 

 

Terrani gazed deep into James’ eyes for a minute.  For a split second he thought she wasn’t going to answer but she suddenly said one word, “Bader….” 

 

“Bader?  That’s unlikely to be….  Oh, it is if I add a y and make it Bayder.  How about that for a Spheromancer James?” 

 

“Bayder?”  He didn’t take long to decide, “I like that too.” 

 

“I’ll upload the names, MacArth and Bayder now, it’s almost time for me to get some sleep.  I guess we’ll find out what happens in the morning?  Until then, goodnight you two.” 

 

Roz was standing over the pair of them as the call ended.  She had just finished her call with Reece.  “What were you up to? 

 

“Giving Sergey two names,” Terrani told her.   

 

“Due nomi?” 

 

James confirmed, “Sergey doesn’t have a clue what’s going to happen with my naming, he’s just adding the second name into the system tonight and we’ll see what happens in the morning.”  He realised, “I’ll wake up to discover what name or names I have.” 

 

Roz joked, “just wake up as one class, and let us all see what happens when you switch.” 

 

Terrani instantly lay a bet, “if he changes name, you kiss Reece in front of us all.” 

 

Roz replied, “if he doesn’t, James gets the kiss off you Terrani.” 

 

They had shaken hands before James could ask, “what just happened?” 

 

Terrani laughed, “I think it works out as, if you lose, you win.”  She then asked Roz, “was Reece okay with joining us?” 

 

“Si, he’ll be there in the morning.  The checkpoint at the tower runs itself now the rotas are established and he is already bored.  He’s eager to get back out in the field again.” 

 

Terrani stood up, “in that case, I’ll take my leave of both of you.”  She accessed her fast travel system and as she faded out, she said, “see you in the morning.” 

 

Roz started to lead James away, “we should get some rest as well James.  Tomorrow is going to be a long day of exploration, questing and bet settling.” 

 

James nodded and followed.  “I’m looking forward to it, I just hope it’s all worth it.” 

Edited November 21, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Eleven :

 

The room was gloomy and badly lit as James opened his eyes.  It took a few seconds for him to process where he was, but rather than laying in a bed he was upright, like he was being held in a levitation field.  He tried to lift his arms but discovered they were fixed in an outstretched position and he was unable to move them, looking up to his right wrist he discovered it was bound and restrained.  Looking down to his feet he saw he was strapped by his ankles. 

 

“You’re awake, sorry.”  James managed to look left enough to see another male Avatar to the left of him, restrained in the same way.  “The only thing I can suggest is, scream through the pain….” 

 

“Wha, what pain,” he replied? 

 

“It’ll come soon….  I, don’t recall how long I’ve been here….  When you answer the questions, you disappear.  I’ve seen two or three go, they won’t, make, me talk….”  He grunted as it was clear some form of pain was being inflicted on him. 

 

“I….  What is this?” 

 

The Avatar to his left drew on his strength, and through gritted teeth he shouted, “won’t, make me talk!”  He screamed out in pain. 

 

James looked around, was he supposed to be feeling pain too? 

 

As he returned his vision to looking forward, he saw someone fade in and start coming towards him, it took a second for him to realise it was the Guardian of the Tower.  He came right up to his face and sneered at James, “you should be in agony, yet you’re not.”  He thought for a moment and then understood, “I know what is wrong, you need to wake up, and forget you ever saw this….”  The Guardian firmly slapped him squarely on the cheek and turned away. 

 

The room was gloomy and badly lit as James opened his eyes.  It took a few seconds for him to process where he was, but now he was lying in the bed, back in his room at the Retreat.  He reached up and rubbed his eyes, trying to wake himself up.  As he did so, he made sure to pinch the skin on the back of his hand.  The slight feeling of pain he received made him relax a little, he was back in as real a world as being an Evotar allowed.  But that dream, who was that Avatar that was trapped in the chamber with him? 

 

He rose from his bed and because he still felt a little groggy and unsure, he performed the ritual of jumping up and down while shaking his head, in an attempt to make his senses reach their peak, but the dream lay in his head and he couldn’t stop thinking about it.  He was being tortured, was this in his memories, or were these Terrani’s dreams flowing into his own?  The dream may have portrayed him as an Evotar, but what if he had really been tortured before his death? 

 

As James tided his room, he tried to not think too hard about the images and instead focused on a breathing routine to settle his emotions.  The function of performing the chores made his mind settle slightly, then he heard the distorted voice from the recording again, ‘one day gone and you’ve got nowhere….’ 

 

“Today that changes,” he quietly told the voice in his head as an act of defiance. 

 

He was finishing tidying his room when his D-Link rang, for an instant he thought the mysterious voice would answer the call, but instead opening the link revealed a beaming Roz smiling back at him.  “Ciao James, hai dormito bene?” 

 

“Not really, bad dreams.” 

 

“Oh, scusa.  Do you need a minute to think about them?” 

 

He shook his head, “no, we need to get out there, I need to fight, not think.” 

 

“Okay, but we’ll take some time out later today and I want to hear about these dreams, they could link to something we need to be aware of.” 

 

“I accept that, I’ll tell you about them later, guaranteed.” 

 

“Well then.  Come to the Gym at the Enclave, Reece is here with myself and Terrani, Luzee is not far away either.  We have a bet to settle before we move out.” 

 

“Oh, damn, I forgot to check my name and see what happened.” 

 

Roz quickly replied, “don’t....  Touch anything!  Just come here and we’ll settle things with everyone present.” 

 

“I’m ready, I’m on my way.” 

 

Roz nodded as the D-Link ended, it left James alone in his room and he hurriedly set his fast travel for the landmark at the Enclave.  As he activated it, he asked, “fade me in facing the wall, please?”   

 

He was disappointed to see he arrived facing the dock and clinic, so he turned for a second to gaze upon the murals and then entered his destination via the trader hub and accessed the gym behind it. 

 

He was greeted by the sight of Roz and Terrani talking quietly to Reece and Luzee.  When he entered, they all greeted him with warm happiness, James returned the greeting and waited for his instructions to be delivered.  It was Terrani who spoke first, “good morning MacArth.” 

 

“What?” 

 

“That’s your displayed name James,” she continued. 

 

“Oh, is it?” 

 

“Well, just wait a minute, we need to surprise these two after we’ve let them in on the situation,” Roz finished.  She turned back to Reece and Luzee and explained, “when James was in the Vermillion Dungeon, something happened.  So now, at the request of the Trust, we have to get James to progress through the Mangrove Marshes and into the Trial Caves, high on Gloomlight.  The data we recover is going to be harvested and studied by Sergey and Satoshi.” 

 

Reece looked at James while Luzee considered, “something happened, good or bad?” 

 

Terrani admitted, “in reality, good.  But it’s partly why we’re keeping the block on the Tower, not just to keep the Order out, but other Evotars too.  Until the data is gathered and studied, we need to make sure it’s safe for all of us to use.” 

 

That comment got to Reece, “alright, now I’m really interested, are you three letting us in on the secret, or what?” 

 

Roz said, “okay, but this is top secret, you have to keep this quiet, until the data is gathered and everything is ready to go public with this news.” 

 

Reece and Luzee nodded their agreement to these terms, so Roz turned to James, “you better let them see James.” 

 

James closed his eyes and activated his class switch in front of them.  He opened his eyes to the sound of Luzee laughing and saw Roz kissing Reece deeply.   

 

When they finally broke up, all Reece could ask was, “what was that for?” 

 

“Ho perso!”  She turned to James, “you’re now called Bayder, James.”  He felt somewhat surprised that had worked and as he looked as Terrani, he observed her give him a slight smirk, she looked somewhat disappointed that she had won that bet. 

 

When things settled down a little, it was Luzee who noticed, “wait a minute, James has changed names, but his appearance or anything else hasn’t, what’s going on?”   

 

James replied, “there’s a rather big change.”  He raised his hands and summoned his weapons, then watched as Reece and Luzee got the shock of watching his Spheromancer chakrams form in his hands. 

 

It was Reece who spluttered, “wait, how?” 

 

Roz calmly replied, “that’s what we have to find out.  It seems the Vermillion Tower did this to him, and there’s evidence the Dungeon Instances further in the progression cycle will produce similar results.  But Sergey and Satoshi want hard data to confirm everything, before they let us all obtain this gift.” 

 

Luzee then stammered in surprise, “we, we can all obtain this ability?” 

 

Terrani nodded, “it seems so, but The Order are still out there and may be looking for James, they saw him enter the Tower with Lea after all, and he could still have memory events and other issues.  So, our job isn’t just to get James to Gloomlight, it’s to ensure we scout ahead and keep him out of trouble as well.” 

 

Reece and Luzee looked at each other, then back at Roz and Terrani.  Together they nodded in agreement and Luzee confirmed, “we’ll help.” 

 

“Just one thing,” Reece added, “if we have to keep James a secret, can he change his cosmetics too?  It’ll be easier to hide if he can change his appearance and look like a Spheromancer when necessary, they’re looking for a Triblader after all.” 

 

James nodded, “I was experimenting last night before I slept.”  He accessed his choice on his cosmetics list and reformed in an appearance more suitable for a Spheromancer.  His smock and pants were dark grey with silver detailing, while his headgear reformed with the more correct, circular form, but with two, very prominent bumps over his ears.  He gently reached up and touched the bumps, “it was the closest I could get to Lea’s horns, without them looking too outlandish.  What do you think?” 

 

The others all looked at each other, before Terrani came over to him, held his hand and pecked him on the cheek, “it’s great,” she told him.  “Now come on, let’s head for the marshes, before we waste any more time.” 

 

---------- 

 

A short while later, James, Roz and Terrani were stood in the very North Eastern corner of the new Vermillion Wastes and in front of the great, black gates that allowed an exit to the zone, Reece and Luzee had already gone ahead to act as Scouts for the day, while Terrani and Roz had changed into the same cosmetics they both wore when they had used the tunnels to access the Tower, James was back in his usual Triblader appearance.  He knew he wasn’t ready to fight as his new class just yet, but having the disguise ready could be decisive. 

 

James stood in front of the large gates and studied them carefully, they didn’t appear much different from the wall they were part of and the only clue they opened was the fact the Saltwater Shade lock was marked on plinths in front of them.  Roz was busily watching the faces of the few passers-by and Terrani was on her D-Link to Luzee and Reece.  They had gone ahead to begin surveying the closest area of the marshes and were relaying their observations back. 

 

The call ended and Terrani confirmed, “there's no sign of trouble anywhere, as far as they can tell.  We can at least head for the docks now and take the initial quest there.” 

 

The news seemed to make Roz relax a little and she started leading them directly towards the gates.  James sensed the shade key lift and activate within his inventory and as it interacted with the pillars just in front of them, he felt the ground tremble, just a little.  Small plumes of dust began to trickle down the seams and with a huge groan, the gates opened and allowed James to obtain his first glimpse of the Playground beyond the Wastes.  The barren and sparse land continued for a short distance, before the path started to wind around a headland that was blocking any view further.  Passing through the giant gates, they got their first look at the dock area and a there were a small group of N.P.C.’s hidden around a few rocks, keeping out of sight.  One dressed like a Hexacast had a quest marker above their head, so James headed for him to collect the quest. 

 

He saw the other N.P.C.’s around the quest giver were peeking up over the rocks and observing a large number of Brutes patrolling around the docks, attacking anything that came near which included a small group of viruses that were spawning in front of the docks.  The Hexacast addressed him, “Seeker, we’re in need of your help.  One of our team was trying to reach the cargo vessel at the far end of the dock to try and disable it, but then the Brutes started attacking everything in sight and went crazy!  He’s still stuck up there and unable to get back to us.  Can you try to locate and rescue him? 

 

The quest pop up appeared and James accepted it, letting the Hexacast N.P.C. continue.  “Great, thanks.  The Brutes are patrolling throughout the docks and getting spotted by them means they all attack en-masse.  However, you can sneak past the closest Guardians when they get distracted by the viruses that keep appearing nearby.” 

 

James nodded without thinking he was talking to an N.P.C. and turned back to Roz and Terrani.  He said to them, ‘okay, I assume this is a stealth thing?” 

 

“Si,” Roz replied. 

 

“You two go,” Terrani advised, “I’ll wait here and monitor the passers-by.  Just to make sure there’s no one sneaking up on you from the Wastes, Luzee and Reece are ahead, not behind us.  Besides, the more there are in the party, the easier it is to mess this up.” 

 

James nodded as Roz told her, “we shouldn’t be too long.” 

 

James spotted a large rock near to where the Brutes were patrolling that would provide some useful cover while they waited for the gap in the patrol patterns to appear, so James led Roz there, keeping low as they moved into position.  Terrani watched them go, and then set herself up in a quiet spot to await their return.   

 

The rock provided excellent cover to watch some of the Brutes upon the dock structures themselves.  They were following a series of predictable patrol routes and James was starting to see holes and hiding points in the patterns.  Cargo containers and small buildings littered the area, allowing the possibility to explore via multiple paths.  He could also see a chest on top of what looked like some kind of storage tank, James had already decided he wanted to get as many chests as possible, since he was now going to be continuing to level, trading materials for gear as well as discovering what replacements he needed to stay competitive was going to be essential, he had not forgotten what Reece had warned him about his Ascended Gear falling off in usefulness as he continued to progress. 

 

Roz tapped James on the shoulder and pointed.  The viruses had spawned again and were drawing off the static guards that blocked the initial access to the pier, so James and Roz took their chance to sneak past unnoticed and headed up onto the first layer of the structure. 

 

Here the Brutes were guarding an access ramp to the main level and James and Roz carefully picked their way to the base of the ramp by simply following one of the Brutes as it continued an endless patrol ring.  At the base of the ramp there were two Brutes guarding, but there were a series of barrels and loose boxes behind them, making a neat staircase to reach the higher level without being seen. 

 

The next floor was the main level and there was a sizable arena of transport containers, storage tanks, barrels and boxes that James began to quickly map out.  He could see at least three potential routes up to a large tanker ship on the far dock.  A number of the Brutes had clearly been attacking it for some time and it looked like it been disabled due to a mist of steam and acrid-smelling smoke that rose lazily from an access hatch to the rear of the vessel.  The actual access to that area looked like it was blocked by guarding Brutes on the deck, leaving the bow area of the vessel as the only possible location of the missing N.P.C. 

 

James studied the various routes available, but noted there were none that seemed to go anywhere near the storage tank that had the obvious chest on it.  He noted the tank stood on the far let of the dock, away from where he was on the right corner, so it dawned on him there may be another way round and then had the notion to study behind him.  There was an obvious fourth path over the top of the containers on the lower level leading back towards the left corner, so he muttered, “sneaky,” and grinned at Roz as he led them back onto the container tops and around to the far corner, where a handy series of crates and stored items made a little staircase to the upper level and onto the tops of those containers.   

 

As they climbed this makeshift staircase, James noted, “it reminds me of scaling those containers in the tunnels.” 

 

“Si,” she replied, “but at least these steps don’t feel like they wobble and move under you.” 

 

The top of the containers looked down over what appeared to be an open courtyard, made of liquid storage tanks, damaged buildings and containers, obstructions made going left or right impossible off of the ledge they were located on. and numerous Brutes made sneaking through below difficult.  At first it looked like something of a dead end, but when James scanned the far side of this courtyard, he saw a Wave Teleporter, hidden in the window of a building.  He fired a projectile at it, but it was out of range of his Tri-Blader shots and James suspected the glass would reflect his shot anyway, so it was obvious he was missing something. 

 

Looking left, James spotted a small corner that was angled to let projectiles reflect at ninety degree, so he fired a wave projectile there.  The shot went through a conveniently broken windows and there were sounds of a few further bounces, before he glimpsed the sight of the projectile contacting the Teleporter.  James felt his body relocate and he was now stood in the building, looking down on the courtyard from the other side.  He moved aside and waited a moment, while Roz copied his shot and teleported herself to his new location. 

 

As she gathered her senses following the move, she commented, “I’m impressed.  Not many see this on their first play through this little transient area.  The Class 1's told me they were trying some new tricks when they made it and went out of their way to make the environment interesting.” 

 

James studied the room they were now in.  It resembled an office, but it had the appearance of it being evacuated in a hurry, ahead of the Brutes arriving and ransacking the location.  One of the desks was upturned, leaving paperwork littering the floor, but some of the documents had a prominent header and they drew James’ attention.  He picked one up to check it and while the actual detail in it was meaningless, the header was clearly stated.  He showed it to Roz and asked, “GauRang Inc?” 

 

“Si.” 

 

“Why GauRang?” 

 

“Because the company isn’t listed in any company index Instatainment has access to, and it’s another nod to the past.” 

 

It was then James thought, “hang on, is it?”  He went to the window overlooking the courtyard and held the headered document up.  When he compared the logo there to the logo on the containers, they matched.  In fact, when he looked, the logo was everywhere, on the buildings, storage tanks and containers.  Even one of the nearby Brutes just below him had the same logo on its chest, giving the impression it had been placed there while they were under control of the antenna, rather than the Guardian. 

 

Roz saw the moment James made the connection and asked, “impressed with the attention to detail?” 

 

“For this, it seems almost over-detailed.” 

 

“You’ll understand soon.” 

 

James dropped the document and studied the room, there was a hole on the rear wall that allowed them to leave and drop back to ground level in a little courtyard, where a single Brute was slowly circling in a patrol and stopping to check at various checkpoints in its patrol routine.  The courtyard seemed sealed from the rest of the area and once you had crossed it, you could clamber onto a path that led directly to the chest.  James watched for a moment, then deftly dropped into the courtyard and had crossed it in a single, fluid move.  Roz matched him and stayed out of sight while she kept pace with her charge. 

 

Clambering back onto the containers again, they took note of a point where they could reach ground level in a blind corner and push on towards their destination at the cargo ship, but for now they continued on this higher level and were soon climbing the last ramp to reach the roof of the storage tank and the chest that was James’ first target. 

 

There was a small climb across another set of stacked barrels and then they made it to the top of the tanks, where a guardrail made it impossible for them to jump down from this height.  James collected the chest and discovered a valuable trove of Vermillion resources while Roz strolled to the edge in front of them.  “Come and have a quick look,” she suggested.

 

James joined her and gazed out across the last section of the docks they had to traverse.  The patrolling Brutes were milling around various areas, but the improved view from this vantage point gave James an ideal opportunity to plan the required actions and course he needed to take.  There was an obvious path through this section where the Brutes were not in active operation, apart from a few areas where they crossed the route on other patrol patterns, and it was now James could see another chest located on the Bridge of the stricken cargo ship, although there was a heavy Brute presence around it.  “There has to be a way to reach that chest,” James considered.  

 

Roz gazed across to the cargo ship, “honestly, I never went to obtain it.  It’s still there for me.” 

 

“Really, you’ve been in the game ten years and you never collected it?” 

 

“Si, there’s lots of us that really didn’t have time to continue the game, other than the bare essentials and to make sure we can access wherever we need to be.  Life seems to always get in the way, even for us.” 

 

James studied the patterns of the patrols as he continued, “so what about when new settlements and areas are opened in game?” 

 

“Don’t forget we have access to all testing content with our Evo Shade Key.  There’s a few of us that have extra keys for special areas where we do test very specific content ideas.  But they go public with us on our private noticeboards, with detailed descriptions and plan outlays, before the regular player base knows, then we can add our feedback and plan how we can add Evotar housing, or rest areas.  By the time the content is anywhere near general testing, we’ve allocated everything we need, including the housing situation.  We always have waiting lists for new arrivals and they’re the ones who get offered housing in new locations first.  Some others may want to move there from other locations as well, then their space is offered.” 

 

“Does that mean, if I want to move into the Enclave, I’d have to wait for someone to move out?” 

 

Roz nodded, “probably.  Although the Rest House there is nearly always quiet, due to it being a levelling area, and these days, one of the most isolated corners of the Playground.  They’d probably pull a few strings to get you a semi-permanent room there, at least until something you can own arrives.  The Class Ones have been pushing for a reason to offer a few changes and get another accommodation block built within The Enclave, you could be the reason they’re looking for.  There’s a small group of the older Class 2's that want somewhere like the Enclave to move to, they see themselves more like them rather than the newer arrivals.” 

 

James smiled, “the more you describe life here, the more I see that the politics are pretty complex.” 

 

“Which is why it’s so important the Trust has to succeed; I understand that now.”  Roz was silent for a moment, then continued, “I’ll probably end up voting for Terrani to join the Trust, now I’ve seen it in action and how demanding it’s going to be to work around it, she’ll handle the pressure better than anyone.” 

 

“What about the others?” 

 

Roz didn’t turn her head, but considered his question.  “Shizuka and Joern are fine choices, but they’ll be more interested in the regular players, not that they’re not Evotars, it’s just they’ll be busy making sure their demands are met in their areas of expertise.  The others I’m not so sure about.   The biggest surprise for me about the nominations was the fact that Rizuno did end up backing another Class 2, Aralay, rather than standing himself, why?” 

 

“What do you mean?” 

 

“Rizunos’ background is political, he’s a copy of a significant dignitary in his local system.  The only thing I can think of is that a lot of the newer Class 2's see Rizuno as something of a celebrity.  He spends his time promoting new content for Instatainment and is employed as one of the media managers for Crossworlds.  He even has a recording setup in his Rhombus Square residence and publishes podcasts and hosts live developer sessions for the player community.  Several of the Evotar testers have featured on his broadcasts, although they don’t say they’re Evotars.” 

 

James thought about this, “that is odd, if his background were political, you would think he’d revel in something like the Trust, maybe he sees his employment as a possible conflict of interest?”  He considered it for another moment before he finally confirmed, “I’m ready to move on, I see the route we need to take, ready Roz?” 

 

“Si, lead the way.” 

 

James led them both back down to the gap, where they could drop to ground level, James managed to jump onto the container and set off at a pace across the container tops, using them as a further shortcut. At the end of this haphazard path, they arrived at a point where several containers were piled into neat stacks and forced James to drop to ground level to sneak between them.  James had spotted there was a narrow path between the numerous stacks and that none of the Brutes were stopping anywhere near it.  He deftly led Roz through the stacks, timing the gaps to precision to ensure they crossed the space unhindered and as they left the stacks behind, they arrived just in front of the boarding ramp for the cargo ship that was their destination. 

 

For the first time, James looked at the emblem on the flank of the vessel and let out a knowing giggle, “S.M. Ralos, didn’t think they’d be that overt with the naming?” 

 

“The ship model is pretty much a mirror of an actual M.S. Solar.  The name first appeared in early testing and it just stuck, according to Reece anyway.” 

 

James studied the ship, then noticed the logo alongside the name was wrong.  It was distorted into a face, a screaming face, Terrani’s tortured face.  He quickly did a double take, blinked a few times and looked again, now the logo was the GauRang design again.  “What do you want,” he asked his mind? 

 

“What did you experience?” 

 

“I don’t know, the logo on the vessel changed into a representation of Terrani’s tortured face for a split second.” 

 

“What do you think that was referring to?” 

 

He formed a confused expression as he replied, “not a clue.  Maybe it’s because of the dream I awoke from?  In many ways it was more like a vision than an actual dream.” 

 

Roz quickly sat him down in the cover they were secluded behind and started.  “Tell me now what your dream was about, please?” 

 

James knew instantly he wasn’t going any further until he had told her what the dream was about, “okay.  I woke up in one of the torture frames from the Vermillion Tower, next to another Evotar who was telling me not to talk.  They tried to torture me, but I felt nothing, while the other Evotar was yelling from the pain....”  He tailed off as he thought deeper. 

 

“What then?” 

 

“The Guardian came, told me I shouldn’t have seen this and that I should wake up, so I did.  Weird really, when I tell it to another person.” 

 

“You really woke up, just like that?” 

 

He nodded in reply, saying nothing while he reflected on the dream. 

 

“Was there any detail you missed?” 

 

“I don’t think so,” he closed his eyes and calmed his emotions, “I’m trying to replay the dream in my head now.  I can see the Guardian, he says I should not have seen this, but then, he slaps me across the cheek.” 

 

“Are you sure?” 

 

“Yes, I am.  It’s a clear slap and the noise is there, but I didn’t feel it at all.” 

 

Roz thought for a moment, “was there any point of it that you felt, ‘in control,’ like it was a lucid dream?” 

 

“I’m, I’m not sure.  I was restrained and held in a frame so if I was able to move, I wouldn’t have been able to tell.” 

 

Roz thought, “one last thing.  Did you recognise the Evotar that was next to you?” 

 

“No, never seen him before….  He was a male Hexacast, I think?  I couldn’t really make out any of the detail around him, although I could just about see enough of his headgear to work out his class.” 

 

“Nothing more?” 

 

James tried to focus that little bit more, “no, sorry….” 

 

Roz mulled over the details, “it’s worrying you are having dreams like that now.  I’d be willing to think this is related more to Terrani than your own experiences, but The Guardian?  Why is he saying you shouldn’t be seeing this, what is your memory trying to tell you?” 

 

“Personally, I’m thinking more about the situation itself.  The images from this dream feel clearer, more pronounced.  Rather than the feeling these memories are shrouded in the mist within my mind.” 

 

“It’s possible, but if the dream were so clear, it should be possible to turn it into a lucid dream.” 

 

“A lucid dream?” 

 

“Have you ever been fully aware in a dream, like you’re dreaming you’re flying, then you understand it’s a dream and it allows you to obtain full control, rather than just being a spectator?” 

 

“I….  I don’t know?  At least, I can’t of something like that happening to me.” 

 

“With training, it’s possible to ‘implant’ your dreams with a specific indicator that tells you, you are in a dream and that you have control over it.  It might be useful to try and create an indicator for you.” 

 

“How long does it take to do that?” 

 

“It can take a little while, but I can schedule learning the technique into our off days.  It’s basically about making you relate an image that triggers the required emotional response.  I’ve tried it before, but I’ve never had much success with other people.” 

 

James thought, “if it helps me understand these dreams, I’ll gladly try anything.” 

 

Roz nodded and returned to standing, ready to observe the gangplank, “let’s get going then.  Now I know there’s the possibility your memories are being affected in that way, it’s important we focus on those we know are yours.  If you have any more dreams or flashes that are difficult to understand, or especially vivid, you have to tell me straight away.”   

 

“I will.”  As he returned to his feet and began to move on, he added, “I need chats like that, to remind me I’m not the only one struggling with the current situation.” 

 

Huddling under the available cover, they turned their attention back to the patrolling Brutes.  One was moving up and down the gangplank, only stopping for short period at each end to allow a chance to sneak past.  James timed his move as the Brute came off the ship onto the dock and managed to get to the main deck.  Turning to the stern he could see the Brutes, locked in position to stop access to where the acrid smoke rose from the hatches at the stern of the vessel.  The bow was accessible however and James could also see that an access hatch was ripped from the hinges, letting James sneak inside the ship, although once inside he could see numerous Brutes guarding the small storage room and the lift access to the Bridge.  A lot of the containers were showing dents, signs of being punched and damaged by the Brutes. 

 

Carefully standing in the blind spot of the door, James was able to deduce the necessary route he was going to have to take to reach the lift, but the timing was tight.  Roz nudged him on the back, “make it to the lift, then wait for me before going up.” 

 

James nodded, then moved through the pattern required to skip the patrols, deftly avoiding the numerous Brutes and managing to reach the lift without detection, Roz copied him and joined him on the lift, which squealed and groaned as it climbed.  The cabins were inaccessible, while the Bridge was strewn with smashed instrumentation panels, equipment and was no longer functional.  James collected the chest and discovered it contained a new set of boots for his collection, while Roz collected her version of the chest, then walked up to the main windows to gaze down on the deck below.  “I never stopped to look down when I raced around here.  It’s actually a good view, come and have a look.” 

 

James joined Roz and got a very good view of the bow of the ship, including the obvious sight of the trapped man, although the rest of the bow area was clear of all Brutes, it was a fairly simple stroll to reach him now.  One of the windows was smashed and allowed them to descend back down via a series of drops, first onto the intermediate decks and then onto the roof of the containers back on the main deck.  James leaned on a smashed panel, and enjoyed the view laid out below him for a moment, before asking, “shall we go on?” 

 

Roz nodded, “after you, through the window.” 

 

James leapt out and dropped down the short hops before landing squarely on the containers and finally running across the roof of them, before eventually dropping off them in front of their destination N.P.C..  He watched them drop down and addressed them, “what are you doing here?”  James quickly worked out he was dressed like a classic Triblader. 

 

“We were sent by your friends, you got cut off from them?” 

 

“I’m not worried, the Brutes keep appearing and scanning me, but they don’t seem to think I’m any sort of threat.  So long as you don’t bother them, or attack them, they just leave you alone.” 

 

“So, wait a minute, if you actually just ignore the Brutes, they ignore you?” 

 

Roz sniffed a little behind him, hiding the fact she knew all along.  “Honestly, most people get here after being detected and working it out for themselves, normally after they end up being forced to respawn once they try to fight their way through several times.” 

 

“You could have told me Roz?” 

 

“What, and spoil the surprise?  Besides, I’m impressed you got the chests too, without causing the Brutes to attack.” 

 

The N.P.C. continued, “could you please tell my friends by the entrance to join me?  I’ve found several containers full of supplies here, we can start grabbing boxes to distribute them all over the Wastes, we’ll be able to monitor the recovery of the Wastes and stay here for some time to come.” 

 

James accepted the quest update and decided not to bother considering things any longer.  Instead, he turned back to Roz and said, “let’s get back to Terrani then.  We can push on into the marshes themselves, can’t we?” 

 

“Si, that’s our next destination.” 

 

James started back along the deck towards the gangplank and didn’t stop to think about the Brute ascending the ramp towards him, he just raised his hands and stopped right in front of it.  The Brute beeped, scanned him for a moment, then instantly turned away, clearly it didn’t consider him a threat.  Roz just smiled as she accepted the scan as well, before they both carried on down the gangplank to return to the dock.  James led the way back to the starting position, stopping every time a Brute hesitated to scan them.  After about five minutes they were back among the rocks and James approached the original quest giver to relay the news and complete the quest.  When they understood they were in no danger, they set off themselves, heading for the comrade on the boat, each one of them stopped and carefully allowed a scan, before understanding they were safe and continuing further into the dock complex. 

 

James turned back to Roz and smirked, “onto the marshes then.”   

 

She nodded in reply while Terrani rose from where she was waiting and approached them.  “When did he work it out,” she asked? 

 

“He got all the way to the destination, without one scan, trigger or anything, a full stealth run.” 

 

Terrani gave a small clap, “well done James.  I honestly panicked when I did this myself the first time.  I think I had about six attempts before I figured out what was really going on and just blundered into a scan.”  She smiled as she continued, “I’ve just heard back from Reece and Luzee, and they see no signs of any trouble ahead, so I suggest we get going.” 

 

Roz held her arm out, “as party leader, after you James.”  He replied with a smile and set off for his next adventure. 

 

---------- 

 

It was a short walk along the coast and onto the headland that separated the Mangroves Marshes from the Vermillion Zone.  As they made their way along it, the colour of the land began to change, from the plain, muted browns that dominated the Wastes, and instead the land began to return to a lush series of greens.  The plants were beginning to improve in quality too, from the sickly plants of the Wastes, into stronger, more resistant and healthier vines, shrubs and small trees, that became taller and more dominant the further the distance from the wastes.  The headland marked the exit of the Wastes into a small bay and the colour of the water also lost its toxic, purple colour, returning to the more traditional blue of the ocean. 

 

As they walked along the coastline, James, Roz and Terrani were making small talk between themselves and nodding in greeting to all they passed by.  Nearly all of them returned the greeting and carried on with their own business.  As they finally made the tip of the headland and began to turn back to the main coastline, it was Terrani who stated, “welcome to the Mangrove Marshes James.” 

 

Beyond the headland, the land arched back in slightly, but then it carried on in a lazy, wide curve that encompassed the entire next bay of the Playground.  The mangrove trees themselves were low, and spread their branches wide between themselves, shadowing the water and giving it a distinctive green hue to match the rest of the marshes, quite the contrast after the strong purple of the water within the wastes.  Above the marshes, there were several heavy rainclouds and James could see a series of high mountains behind them, where the clouds deposited their rain and created several large streams that returned the water to the marshes themselves.  James could see there were caves on the mountains and deduced that they were the exit of the Marshes, to begin the climb that allowed them to reach Gloomlight Pass, where James needed to be. 

 

Returning his gaze to the low marshes, James noticed a small cluster of large, artificial structures at the very far end of the area that comprised the marshes, the highest building had the GauRang logo branded upon its flank.  “I see what you mean about it now Roz,” he noted.  She nodded in reply while Terrani wondered what the reference was to. 

 

The path continued on for a short distance before it widened and opened up onto a sandy beach, with a primitively constructed settlement at the far end, before the beach was plunged into darkness and lost among the forest of mangroves.  The Wastes vanished behind the headland and suddenly the atmosphere seemed to brighten and improve as the environment of the Marshes began to dominate as the primary climate.  It was a little warmer here, but the humidity was excessively high, almost oppressive after the wastes.  James felt like he would break out into a sweat at any moment.   

 

James noted several Avatars were relaxed and sunbathing on this short stretch of beach.  Clearly, they were here for other reasons and he deduced they probably came to avoid the crowded beaches that existed elsewhere within the Playground, although Terrani specifically nodded at a few of them and quietly said to him, “a hidden benefit of The Enclave for a few of us….” 

 

The beach continued for about one hundred metres, before they made it to the village on the very extremes of the mangroves and James discovered it was occupied by a small band of Shad, but these Shad were living much more primitive lives and seemed to be tending makeshift fields behind the settlement, while others were wielding spears and hunting fish in the shallows of the green waters that mingled about the roots of the mangroves.  Some Shad were stood in a small group talking among themselves, but their language comprised a series of clicks, grunts and moans, with a few rudimentary words mixed in between, it seemed extremely primitive compared to the Shad, James had met before in the Playground.  Besides them there was someone dressed more like a traditional N.P.C. in a dirtied outfit and they were holding some kind of voice recorder, trying to obtain data from the conversation, while at his side was another Shad, dressed in the lighter, warmer weather clothing of Ba’Kii Kum.  He was trying to speak in his native tongue while at the same time trying to adapt his language to be able to communicate with the primitive Shad, but he didn’t seem to be having much success. 

 

As James approached him, the figure wielding the voice recorder looked up and spoke.  “Greetings, it’s nice to see a new Seeker approach the village of the G’onial Tribe.”  He waved his voice recorder as he continued, “as you can see, I’m a little busy here, but my camp is just at the far end of the G’onial village, they seem the most peaceful of the Shad tribes within the Marshes and have let me study their customs and language structure.  Go to my camp and take a break, I’ll join you in a little while and we can talk.” 

 

James was quite amused by the sight of this blustering N.P.C. and his companion among the calm and unbothered Shad.  But he assumed he had little other option but to follow the request and proceed through the village to the stranger’s camp if he wanted to obtain any quests within this new area.  Behind him, he could hear Roz giggling to Terrani, “I forgot how goofy that guy is….” 

 

Terrani muttered a reply, “remember when he went viral with that series of joke images?  It was never our attention to get noticed in that way, but someone just took the joke far too far.” 

 

James thought and then something clicked in his mind, “hang on, I think I remember that.  The ‘How Not to Explore,’ guy?” 

 

Roz nodded, “Quello è lui.” 

 

James thought again, “I did laugh at his images, but it was what, nearly nine years ago?” 

 

Roz nodded, “si, I’d just left the care of my Guide at the time the images appeared and I spent my first days levelling within the marshes as they spread everywhere.  He made it so much easier to make new friends and contacts as we were all laughing and could relate to it directly.  Some of those friends are still contacts today, both Evotars and real players.” 

 

They crossed the village and continued under the canopy, for the first time slipping between the mangroves.  Instantly, the light dimmed as the stunted trees formed an effective cover above their heads, leaving only dappled patches of sunlight to break through them.  The ground remained sandy, although patches of damp mud pockmarked the landscape, allowing some vines and plants to grow in them and try to stretch and fight for the limited light available, while the sea water, now tinged into a light shade of green by the algae life thriving within it, continued to stretch out between the mangroves in a series of passable shallows and deeper pockets.  The primitive Shad continued their patrols among the trees, wielding their spears and staring at the water, looking for a fin or anything edible in the shallows.   

 

James reached down at the very shallowest point of the water and carefully dipped his hand into it, it didn’t melt and instead he was able to cup a little of it and study the composition.  It had the same, slightly oily appearance of the instant water they drank and it was then James began to figure it out.  He turned to Terrani and asked, “how did they do it, this is all simulated isn’t it?” 

 

Terrani nodded, “yes, it’s pretty much all simulated.  We have archive pictures of how this place looked when we first began work on this coastline.  It was a lifeless, tidal mudflat that extended out for several hundred metres beyond the coast, so with the backup of the teams aboard the Solars, we spent a little time building a series of camouflaged sand banks, sea walls and baffles, blocking the tidal flow, then we could build all of this from Instant Matter, including the water you see.  We have a hidden Rest Area at the GauRang complex and we designed it purposely, to show everyone how the illusion is completed, as well as provide a dock for the Solar Teams.  We should stop there for the night as it will be the last location you visit, before we start the Gloomlight climb.” 

 

Roz intervened, “stop making plans Terrani!  Although by then, a night away from the Retreat may be a nice change?” 

 

By now they had come upon a clearing, just to the left of the main path, and there were several tents set up in the open ground, all ringed about a Landmark that had a working cooking stove at the centre of it.  James noted the pot on the stove was gently bubbling and a distinct aroma of fish stew reached his nostrils.  The tents were all fairly modern in appearance and several Shad, dressed the same as the one escorting the human in the village, milled around the camp, including a few that appeared to be traders.  One of the Shad noted James’ arrival and moved over to greet him, “ah, Seeker arrives.  Come, sit by tent, wait here for The Norman.  Pleased he be to see you.” 

 

James suppressed a smile as he took his seat where the Shad had motioned him to, while Roz and Terrani sat next to him.  The Shad bustled around the little camp, making it seem far busier than it actually was and James lost himself for a moment as he studied the activity.  Roz saw the change in expression and carefully gestured for Terrani to see what she saw.  After a few seconds, James performed his customary double-take as his mind returned back from his vision and Terrani now understood what signs to watch for when she was alone with him. 

 

Roz simply asked, “what did you see?” 

 

James rubbed his hand across his brow, “I’m....  I’m really not sure about that one.  A lot of activity and someone ordering me to leave my desk to take a break....  I thought I’d only just taken one?” 

 

“You were at work?” 

 

“I think, yes I was.  I was at a desk in a scruffy, open plan office.” 

 

“Scruffy, what do you mean, scruffy,” Roz continued? 

 

“It’s disorganised, messy, paperwork everywhere.  Even the walls looked like they’re stained with damp and had peeling paint on them....  Or was it wallpaper?” 

 

Terrani quietly vowed to tidy her office and never let it get so messy ever again, while Roz made a few notes in her logs and asked, “is that all you recalled, soothe your mind and think, is there anything else?” 

 

James calmed his breathing and waited for a moment as he concentrated, before shaking his head.  “No, wait....  I’m clearly confused, why am I going on break again?” 

 

Terrani looked across at him and carefully asked, “is that what your recollections are always like James?” 

 

He nodded, “it’s like a mist in my mind when I have a recollection, it feels like it’s just lifted enough to reveal the new memory.  Sometimes it’s like you’ve just seen, sometimes it happens when I dream....” 

 

She looked down, “it’s not like that for me.  I still have no memories of what you saw, but there’s a massive wall in front of one piece of my mind that blocks those thoughts and memories.  Part of me wants to break through, smash it down.  I....  I can’t, I’m not strong enough.” 

 

Roz took Terranis’ hand and asked, “do you think the memories are still there?” 

 

Terrani reached out to take James’ hand as well and looked straight into his eyes, “before, I didn’t even wonder about it, they were gone, whether erased or hidden, I didn’t care.  Now, I feel I need to know, although deep down, I fear they were just scrubbed.  I've never dreamed anything of my time from within the tower, in all the time I’ve been who I am.” 

 

Roz tried to ask her, “have you spoken to anyone?”  But she was rudely interrupted by the arrival of the bumbling N.P.C. they’d met back in the village.  He came crashing into the camp, loudly greeting his Shad companions and making it impossible for them to continue their quiet discussion now. 

 

Instead, they watched with mild amusement as he blustered past their little circle, into the tent beside them, made several banging noises, and then reappeared at the entrance to his tent, “well then, come on,” he demanded.  “I’ve waited long enough for you Seekers to get here, I’ve got lots of work to do and no time to do it all in.” 

 

They started to stand while Roz muttered to James, “you’ll get used to him to him soon, I’d forgotten how obnoxious he really is.”  James just smiled in reply as they lined up to follow him back inside the tent.  It was quite luxurious inside, with an overstuffed chest by a working desk that looked to have several items of ‘interest’ stacked upon it, while the other side of the tent had a bedroll and another chest by the foot of it, which again, was overstuffed, although this time, several changes of clothes could be seen among the contents.  The back wall was what surprised James the most, a holo-projector had been set up, but the usual shape of it was hidden by what looked like, a small mountain of junk piled upon it.   

 

The figure shut the tent door once they’d entered, then moved over to the desk and started rummaging around it, looking for something.  As he did so, he motioned over to the holo-projector and stated, “it works for you, go on, it will brief you as to what you’re here for.” 

 

James started approaching the projector and Roz followed, while Terrani stayed behind to wait.  As it began to activate for James, he felt Roz place her hand on his shoulder so he had a reminder where he was and that she was there.  The usual figure appeared in front of James and he was once more stood out among the stars, but the figure was slightly distorted by the junk pile.  He began speaking with his customary greeting, “welcome Seeker….  The track has finally delivered you to the Mangrove Marshes, located deep within the Eastern Bay of this landmass.”  To highlight this, a projection of the Playground appeared above the figure, highlighting the entire Bay with a large, red dot at the correct point.  “Your mission here is quite different from previous assignments and will be a prolonged endeavour, as we require you to conduct an exploration mission. 

 

“For a very long time, the Mangrove Marshes have been completely isolated from the rest of the mainland.  It was understood there was an ancient Shad trading route across the mountains, that connected to the track somewhere close to Bergen, but the route has been lost for generations.  We thought the track connection was lost forever, but recently we were contacted by an explorer, Norman Bayliss.  He explained he had discovered another way to access the Mangrove Marshes from the Southern Coast and had begun trying to make contact with the Shad Tribes that still exist within the area.  However, he is not having much success in communicating with the Shad and learning some of their history. 

 

“He reached out to us in the hope we could provide aid.  We can adapt your Disc of Insight and imbue it with the native language of the Shad you have met before, allowing you to understand them perfectly, but the Shad here use a form of the language that is extremely primitive by comparison and we are struggling to decode it.  By running their language through your Disc, it should be able to translate the language for you as it hears the same words and fits them into a lexicon.  It will also work in reverse, translating your speech into a form the native Shad should understand, which will also improve in time. 

 

“Now Seeker, please present your Disc of Insight and our network will upload the Shad lexicon into it.”  James held his Disc up and it floated from his hand and began to receive the data download.  As it did so, the briefing continued, “we need this data as there is some kind of legend we need to understand.  There is a Shade Key hidden somewhere within the marshes and without it, you’ll never be able to reach the peak of the ancient trading route.  It is thought each of the tribes holds a clue to the legend within their folklore so making contact with all of the tribes is essential.  Bayliss reports that four tribes exist in the marshes and all exhibit hostility towards each other.  They jealously guard their territory and open warfare has been reported in the recent past so tact and care will be essential when you make contact with the other Shad tribes and villages.  It’s even possible that each tribe has their own variation of the language so some time may be required with them to complete the lexicon and allow communication going forwards.” 

 

His Disc returned to his hands as the briefing finished, “you can now activate the translation system of your Disc from your Seeker interface, Please, let it be known, we have no intention of changing any of the ancient ways of these Shad.  We just wish to communicate, learn and monitor them, using the Ancient route over the mountains to gain access to this region, we are relying on you to make that clear to these native Shad, it’s possible they’re nervous of outside intervention.  Work with Bayliss and find that route, good luck and stay vigilant Seeker.” 

 

The scene faded for James and he was back in the messy tent, as he turned to Roz, he nodded and said, “I’m fine, no problems this time, I was more prepared for it.”  She lowered her hand from his shoulder and motioned for him to return to Terrani, back by the tent entrance.   

 

By the time they had made it back to her, Bayliss had managed to rummage deep into the mess on his desk and he located what he was searching for.  He was holding a hip flask in his hand and took a swig as he began to talk, “ah, that hit the spot….  My name is Norman Bayliss, as the briefing no doubt told you, and I’ve been here for some time, trying to figure out some of the history of this area from the natives.  But we’re having a lot of trouble understanding them and even the Shad from Ba’Kii Kum struggle to speak with them.  Now you’re here with that fancy Disc of yours, maybe you can make some real progress for us?” 

 

James half grunted a reply, clearly aware Bayliss was an N.P.C. with few natural responses, while Roz rolled her eyes a little at him, “onestamente, at least you could try to play along James?” 

 

As Bayliss took another small swig from the hip flask, James shot Roz a sarcastic smile.  Bayliss then continued, “the G’onial Chieftain of the local village has been really helpful, aiding us with food supplies from his village and trying to help us learn their customs, but since we still struggle to communicate, there’s little we can learn from each other.  Maybe it would be best for you to start by talking to him, hopefully you’ll have more luck.  I’ll wait here for your report Seeker.”  The quest popup appeared for James and he understood this was the main quest for the region.

 

James led the three of them back out of the darkness of the tent into the sunlight of the busy clearing, where a new quest was also available from one of the Shad stood in a nearby group.  It took a second for James to identify him as the individual that he saw with Bayliss back in the G’onial village.  James noted he looked quite troubled and so chose to speak to him first.  As he reached the individual, he remembered to activate the new feature on his Disc, and then began to speak to him. 

 

“New Seeker,” the Shad began, “Te’keek my name and guess you have spoken to The Norman?” 

 

James simply replied, “yes, I have.” 

 

“Good, then Te’keek hope you understand, The Norman is,” the Shad thought for a moment, “how you say?  Klutz!” 

 

The word coming from Te’keek’s mouth, almost made James burst out laughing, while Terrani and Roz shared a slight giggle between themselves.   Te’keek continued his speech, “truth here is, I am one who sent for your aid, but Shad must use channels different from humans to request support, having The Norman with us makes it easy to pull strings and get backup, faster, but The Norman isn’t very smart.  He supposed to be renowned explorer, but he treats brothers and sisters of tribes like savages, that not case. 

 

“We Shad of Ba’Kii Kum have legend too.  Long ago, group of Shad refused to accept that rest of Shad were building new ideas, they resented ideas and left rest of Shad to find new place to continue their simple lives, while continuing to honour Gods of Shape and Ancients.  Their worship was built around ancient relic that they carried with them from Ba’Kii Kum. 

 

“For time, we used route over mountains to trade and talk, while tribe continued their way of life as Di’orban Tribe.  But Ba’Kii Kum lost contact with Marsh Brothers and Sisters shortly after, until now.  We now find Di’orban Tribe gone and rival tribes formed instead from ruins.  Te’keek needs to know why and that should be main aim here.  We knew Shad Tribe took old artifact from Ba’Kii Kum when they left and it was relic to them, now there’s little clue relic ever existed and G’onial not revealing knowledge due to speech barriers. 

 

G’onial Chief has told of nearby cave, where they tell their stories, but until we can speak language, he won’t allow us to see it.  This is what Seeker must help Te’keek do.  Get Te’keek to that cave and Shad will help you learn story of tribes, does Seeker think that possible?” 

 

The new quest popup appeared and James accepted it while telling Roz, ‘okay, it’s more fun here than I thought.  I’ll play along for now.”  

 

Once the quest was accepted, Te’keek finished by smiling, “thanking Seeker.”  He then starting speaking his native language, and James saw his interface project the words above his head, which translated to, “only Seeker should see this message as Disc decoding words.  If do, please say, ‘I see message.’ 

 

“I see the message Te’keek.” 

 

Te’keek nodded and spoke normally again, “Te’keek happy Seeker help.  Te’keek has learned some of G’onial language already, so let Te’keek give you known data, be quick?”  James nodded, so Te’keek took his arm and began speaking directly into his interface, first in his own native Shad and then in the G’onial dialect.  The first time through, James could see exactly what he was saying, which was little more than perfect sayings and gibberish grammar, but the Disc struggled to translate every other line, although it was clear it was the same term in G’onial, and although it sounded similar, it clearly was not. 

 

James was clearly amused by these events and he heard Terrani behind him say, “this takes me back so much.  I’d forgotten how comical all this looks.” 

 

Roz replied, “si, no wonder Bayliss was made fun of so much.  Te’keek at least does this because he’s eager to help, Bayliss just wants the glory without the work.  I guess that’s why he’s the butt of the joke.” 

 

James returned his attention to Te’keek and saw the words again, this time the words of the G’onial dialect were much clearer, where there were many holes in the text before, about half had been filled in.  Te’keek finished his work and released James’ arm, “Te’keek helped where he can, now turn of Seeker.” 

 

“Thank you,” James acknowledged. 

 

As he started to turn away, James spotted Bayliss heading straight for them, Te’keek looked a little nervously and spoke his own tongue as Bayliss was close enough to overhear his words, using the Disc translation to pass his message.  “Te’keek ask, keep The Norman away from Cave of Story, I believe he not understand and will get in way.  Story lead to relic, Te’keek worried The Norman wants it for wrong reasons, Te’keek find another solution for problem.” 

 

James replied, “I understand Te’keek.” 

 

By now, Bayliss was right on top of them and asked, “what are you two doing?” 

 

“We testing Disc works, The Norman.” 

 

“Very well, but don’t hold the Seeker up, he has a lot of work to do and the G’onial Chief is waiting.” 

 

James studied Bayliss and Te’keek stood together and now understood what the Shad was referring to.  Nodding to them both, he turned around to depart the camp and make the short walk back to the tribal village, Roz and Terrani following close behind.  As they walked, he commented, “I have to admit, I wasn’t expecting this.  The intrigue and mistrust between every participant, is palpable.” 

 

Roz answered, “I’d quite forgotten about that.  But the story is only just starting.” 

 

They left the cover of the mangroves and returned into the sunlight and the tribal village.  The Chief was easy to locate now as he was the most impressive looking of all the Shad, he was holding a long, wooden staff with an animal bone skull as the headpiece and a tribal garment comprised of some supple leather, while he was sporting several ornately carved bangles and necklaces as jewellery.   

 

James began to approach and the Chief spoke, which the Disc began to translate, “Seeker …. to Village …. G’onial.  …. have …. you for …. time, you …. to …. …., work …. us and …. chores.”  The Chief pointed to a primitive fishing spear and shovel that were leaning against a nearby building.  “Work chores …. speak to …. …. ….”   

 

The quest menu popped up and James read the detail.  ‘The Chief mentioned, work and chores, then pointed to some tools, am I really being expected to become one of the Shad villagers?’  When he saw that he had to tend fields and catch fish to complete the requirements, he realised he was.  Roz laughed, “we’re going to sit this one out and watch from the side lines James.  Enjoy yourself.” 

 

James started walking over to the tools and sarcastically replied, ‘thanks.  You two take a weight off, put your feet up....” 

 

“Oh, we will.  Fancy dipping your feet in the water Terrani?” 

 

Now James had turned his back on them and was inspecting the crude, but effective tools being offered by the G’onial.  Terrani quietly replied to Roz, “you can’t leave him like that?” 

 

“He’ll be fine, trust me.  He seems to thrive when I let him have short periods alone.  James is quite an unusual case, sometimes my meddling and guiding can hinder more than help.  Besides, he’s no more than twenty five metres from us here, no matter what chores he’s doing, we can keep an eye on him and be ready when the time comes....” 

 

---------- 

 

Twenty minutes later, James was stalking the shallows around the mangrove roots, wielding his fishing spear and waiting for the opportunity to strike when a suitable fin was spotted lurking in the murky, green water, he had actually found the chores far more enjoyable than he was expecting.  The fields had been fun to tend, the female and young Shad of the village had been singing their songs during their work and his Disc had managed to add a few more words to the lexicon it was building.  He’d even been able to converse a few words back to them, and they’d shared a few jokes and hints about daily life in the marshes.  The G’onial found the work hard, but life treated them well. 

 

The males of the tribe formed the spear fishermen, they were quieter than their female compatriots.  James had managed to figure out that it fell to them to not just supply the fish, but they were also the foragers and scouts of the tribe.  There seemed to be several small groups deeper into the mangroves, keeping careful watch for trouble while hunting for the resources the tribe relied on and which the marshes provided. 

 

Roz and Terrani were sat a short distance away, watching James carefully pick his way between the mangrove roots in the search for fish.  They’d reformed their cosmetic appearances a little and removed their footwear, so they could dip their toes into the warm, simulated waters of the sea, while sitting on a few rocks that poked out from the beach at the edge of the mangroves.  It was only this close was the illusion of reality disrupted as the water had the same, slight, oily sheen that the Instant Water had in the cups, but it was still refreshing to Avatars to use it in this way.  Every now and again, James would gaze across at the pair of them sunbathing, with a clearly jealous expression on his face, to which they eagerly waved him on to get back to his chores, but the reality was they were talking quietly. Roz was carefully trying to make Terrani open up about how things were playing on her thoughts, following her confession earlier. 
 

“….  Terrani, are you sure you’re okay in yourself?” 

 

“I was….  Being able to not consider what I didn’t have to think about made my life far easier.  James changed everything, for better and worse.” 

 

“Cosa intendi?” 

 

She gazed at James wielding his stick and jabbing at something in the water.  “I’ve been on my own for so long, not thinking I needed someone else, then this total stranger walks into a meeting and he makes me feel something I’ve never experienced before, even with those I’ve tried to date.  I said hello because I knew I wanted to know him more, not just because I was being polite.” 

 

“Did you know James felt the same way about you, even at that first meeting?” 

 

“No, but that didn’t bother me in the slightest, I just wanted to get to know him at the time.” 

 

“When did everything change?” 

 

“After I took him on the tour of The Enclave.  I knew then the feelings were mutual, part of me was surprised you let me spend time with him.” 

 

“Nothing about this situation is normal, I needed to know how the relationship between yourselves would develop, since I had to be aware of how it could affect him going forwards.” 

 

“How did that go?” 

 

Roz smiled, “you’re being, mature and sensible.  More than I expected, I didn’t want to have to become a chaperone.”  Now it was Terranis’ turn to smile and laugh, while Roz continued, “but you said he’s been for the worse too?” 

 

Terrani looked at James again, this time with a little sadness in her eyes, “he’s forced me to return to the past, that what I thought I’d honestly forgotten about forever.” 

 

“How does that make you feel?” 

 

“Scared, nervous, worried?  I’ve always perceived that wall in my mind, I’ve just never had a reason to think about trying to peek at what’s beyond it?  Then James saw me being tortured and everything was instantly different.” 

 

Roz took a more professional tone as she continued, “Have you ever had dreams, flashes, anything you think could have come from beyond that wall?” 

 

Terrani spent a moment gently kicking her feet in the water, before eventually replying to Roz, “no, not that I can think?  But I know that doesn’t confirm the memories are not there, since I still remember the teachings and sessions from the early days, as well as watching several friends who didn’t recall a thing, having memory cascades right in front of me after talking to some who did remember those events.  It happened to Reece once, before you even arrived Roz.  Six months after we came back online, we were in a group social session and he had been talking to Bel', who managed to trigger something in Reece, Bel’ was one of the mentally strongest at first and had no real gaps, he pretty much remembered everything from the beginning.” 

 

Roz calmly soothed her by saying, “I’ve never had an occasion where a memory isn’t recallable for Evotars.  I don’t think they could ever wipe memories, just suppress them, I’m pretty sure they're still there, we just need to find a way to break through, make you mentally stronger and give you the necessary tools to wield.” 

 

“How do we do that?” 

 

Roz admitted, “it won’t be ‘we,’ I’m sorry Terrani, but you really do need help and I couldn’t support you.  We’re friends, and have been for a long time, it could cloud your judgement and affect the process.”  Roz thought for a second, then accessed her interface and sorted through the listings, before selecting one name and sharing it with her.  “I’ll give you the details for Celica and send her a message tonight.  She specialises in things like this and the Guides keep her on retainer in case we need her aid or advice.  However, she’s a real player, not an Evotar, she’s a fully qualified psychotherapist working within the company and normally, she’s the one teaching us.  But she’ll help with cases like yours Terrani, and if anyone can help you find what you need, she will.” 

 

Terrani gratefully accepted the contact details and began to reply, “I’ll message her to....  Oh, look at James.”  She pointed and smiled in his direction as she had spotted he was proudly waving a large fish around on the end of his spear and the other Shad fishermen were warmly congratulating him in their guttural tones.  It was then there was a fairly loud scream from a short distance into the mangroves and James didn’t falter.  He quickly dropped the fish into one of the baskets and raced into the darkness, still wielding his fishing spear.  The Shad fishermen were following close behind him. 

 

“It’s time I see,” Roz noted, “we better follow.”  Terrani nodded as they stood, quickly altered their cosmetics to be wearing their footwear once more, and set off after James. 

 

The screaming continued periodically and seemed to be changing position slightly as James followed it down new passages between the mangroves, Roz and Terrani kept pace by keeping track of the fishermen, and they eventually led them to a dead-end path.  James had cast aside his fishing spear, replacing it with his blade, and was fighting a wild boar type animal, but which had a sharp, needle-like horn on its head, as well as the curved, heavy tusks sprouting from its mouth.  It seemed to be able to summon ice and wave attacks, which James was dodging and replying with a series of deft, shock counters.  He must have charged his SP bar quite a way as suddenly he managed to stun the animal and instantly went for a Blade Battery charged attack.  Imbuing his blade with shock energy he thrust it forward, deep into the boar, and released the energy in one massive bolt.  The boar squealed in reply, slumped onto its side and faded from view. 

 

Satisfied the threat was resolved, James muttered to himself, “so that was a Tri-Boar….”  He faded his blade out and turned around to see that the source of the screaming was a Shad child, not much more than a toddler.  She was backing into the trunk of a mangrove tree and trying to hide from the large number of Shad that were blocking her way.  James noticed she was lither, scrawnier and dressed quite differently to the G’onial he had met before, rather than the greens of their clothing, she was dressed in more muted purples and greys.   

 

The G’onial behind him gasped and he turned his head to see the Disc translate one of their comments, “child of Iqk’win!”  Something clicked in James and he carefully held his hands out and slowly began to advance on the child.   

 

The Shad child was clearly shaken and nervous, looking like she was ready to flee up the trunk of the mangrove as James slowly approached.  She was shaking and whimpering, James tried to soothe her by calmly saying, “you’re safe, you’ve nothing to fear.”  The child didn’t settle, so James stopped advancing on her and knelt down, lowering himself to her height.  He waited with outstretched arms and slowly the child stopped being so scared, instead becoming curious.  She left the cover of the tree she was shielding in and with nervous, slow and careful steps, she closed the distance on James herself.  After a few moments she finally acknowledged the safety of being with him and accepted the hug he was offering, allowing James to scoop her up and return to standing, before turning around to approach the G’onial fishermen, Roz and Terrani. 

 

The fishermen parted as James passed through them and Roz was impressed, “there’s several ways that can play out and you instantly got the best result, how did you know to do that?” 

 

He replied, “my Foster Mother.  That’s how she had to calm me when I first arrived in her home, I was so scared….”  By now the Shad child had wrapped her arms right around James’ neck and had gone quite limp.  James noted, “she’s tired, hungry and thirsty.” 

 

There were more footsteps rapidly approaching, Bayliss and Te’keek came into view and marched straight up to James.  Bayliss started to reach out to take the Shad girl from James but she whimpered and tightened her hold on his neck, he responded by stepping back and warning, “back off Bayliss, not a chance.  She stays with me until we find her tribe!”  

 

Te’keek, stood slightly behind Bayliss, smiled at James for protecting the girl, while Bayliss snorted at him, “so what are you going to do with her?  We can take her to our camp and arrange for her return, possibly giving us a chance to make contact and build trust with them.” 

 

Now one of the G’onial fishermen stepped forward and spoke, James read, “girl … with Seeker, we …. …. Iqk’win …. for her, bring her …. to village and Chief …. …. tribe.  Iqk’win will be …. for …. and Seeker …. ….” 

 

The quest window appeared and suggested James had to choose to either head for Bayliss’ camp or the G’onial village, before he had closed it, he had already decided.  He turned around to the fishermen and clearly stated, making sure Bayliss could hear, “I’m going to the village, she needs food, water and to be with other Shad like her.” 

 

Bayliss scowled, “you better be right.”  He was clearly irritated at James as he turned away and set off back to his camp, ordering Te’keek to follow him as he did so, although the Shad did quietly say, “Seeker doing right thing,” as he turned to follow Bayliss back towards their camp.  Now the fishermen led James back to their village and as soon as they broke out of the canopy, they delivered James straight to the Chief.   

 

With a single word from him, the female Shad delivered some unleavened bread, fruit and water to the child in James’ arms.  The child carefully sniffed the offerings and then hungrily started gorging on them.  James sat down with the child in his lap and patiently waited for her to settle and relax.  He watched the Chief as he started ordering the fishermen around and read his words, “Iqk’win …. …. for child, …. out, make sure you …. them to us.”  It was only now he could see that his Disc was clearly learning, filling in more of the blanks than ever before. 

 

Roz and Terrani sat next to James and enjoyed the sight of James consoling the child.  By now she was chuckling and cooing at James, clearly relaxed in his company.  Terrani noted, “you’re a natural at this James.” 

 

He smiled back, “shame it means nothing in this world, children have suddenly gone a bit beyond me.” 

 

The child had finished her meal and turned to James to smile at him, showing she’d managed to get her lips stained with the juices from the fruit, stretching and yawning as she did so.  James giggled at the sight of the happy, messy child and offered his arms again, the child nuzzled into his neck and within moments she was sleeping soundly, now she knew she was no longer in danger.  One of the tribal women came over to him, holding several handfuls of the long vines that they had wrapped together into a length of rope, as well as a small basket of leaves.  “Please, I …. to make …. child ….”  James nodded and watched as she fashioned a rudimentary sling and placed the item around his neck and waist, allowing the child to stay secure while James had his hands freed from cradling it.   

 

Now able to stand, James did so, and started to approach the Chief, who was still barking orders and taking reports from the fishermen, who had become scouts in the hunt for any sign of an Iqk’win search party.  When the Chief saw James approach, he bowed his head and began to speak, “thank you for …. us.  Return of child good …., we not …. Iqk’win in our …. for some time, …. they very …. and …. wars with other tribes.  They have not got …. with wars …. …. tribes, much like us.  …. of …. good, maybe …. …. with more brothers and sisters.” 

 

James understood and nodded.  The Chief was talking about trying to build some trust and understanding between the Iq’kwin and the G’onial, something much more useful than letting Bayliss take all the glory instead, he could gain access later if things went right here.  He replied, “I hope this goes well and your tribes agree to build trust.” 

 

The Chief nodded back, clearly understanding his words enough and replied, “is child well?”  James carefully revealed the child, sleeping soundly within the folds of the sling and the Chief uttered a light, gentle laugh.  “She well, will be fine when she …. to Iqk’win and family.” 

 

“Any sign of Iqk’win?” 

 

The Chief shrugged, “we seen them, …. looking for child, but they …. and scared of other tribes, war always …. …. tribes.  We leave …. that child safe with us, they come soon.”  The Chief carefully laid his hand upon the forehead of the child and mumbled a few words, James assumed it was some kind of blessing.  He eventually lifted his hand from the child and placed it on James’ shoulder and repeated the same words, this time the Disc caught the word, ‘bless’ in the utterings.  “If …. with Iqk’win …. well, I take you and Shad Te’keek to Cave of Stories.  G’onial do not trust …. …. Shad.” 

 

“Thank you.” 

 

“For now, rest, …. Child.  Tribe …. … for Iqk’win” 

 

James left the Chief to his duties, and gently carried his charge down to the rocks on the beach, where Terrani and Roz were sat earlier.  Perching on the rocks he let Terrani and Roz join him once more.  It was Roz who asked, “how are you feeling now?  You seem so focused.” 

 

James calmly gazed out to sea.  “Relaxed, calm, happy.”  He looked down at the child sleeping and smiled, “this entire area has caught me totally by surprise, I was expecting to be knee deep in enemies today, not babysitting.” 

 

Terrani explained, “after the success of the Vermillion Wastes, the company gave us a much freer hand to build this place.  They honestly didn’t have a clue how to integrate this area into the Playground and had written it off, giving it to us almost as a joke to see what we could come up with.  At the time they had their normal developers slowly beginning to expand on the northern area of the landmass, building the region that would eventually become Port Imelda, without any real idea of how the story would progress into the area.” 

 

“How come you got this built first?” 

 

“We just drew on our own, real-life memories and built them into the quests, allowing for branching depending on how you handled them too.”  Terrani joined James in enjoying the view as she continued, “we were three months behind the teams working around Port Imelda, in terms of construction, while we waited for the sea wall to be finished, but we had spent that time building the story, quest ideas and enemy generation.  It was no contest as to which team won when the ideas were both pitched.  Port Imelda ended up waiting quite a while before it was finally finished.” 

 

Roz asked, “have you had any other flashes or recollections?” 

 

James gently cradled the sleeping child and shook his head, “nothing, I was so focused on this one, I haven’t even thought about them or seen anything.” 

 

“You’ve just been so good at handling the child,” Roz noted. 

 

“Because I’ve been in the place of this little one.   Nothing is worse than having no family and feeling totally alone….” 

 

Roz continued, “so how does that fit into your current situation?” 

 

“We might not be a true family, but we’re clearly not alone as Evotars.” 

 

The child shuffled a little in the sling and James saw a small group of G’onial return to the village, among them were a few, slimmer Shad, dressed similar to the child and James understood, “they found some of the Iqk’win, we better go and return the child.” 

 

“Once this is done, then you’ll get your chance to fight,” Terrani noted. 

 

The two Iqk’win were nervously eyeing the village, afraid that they were being led into a trap, but they eased noticeably when they saw James approach, as the sleeping child had her arm hanging out of the sling and they instantly knew she was safe.  James opened the sling slightly when he was close enough and the two Iqk’win muttered between themselves, James read, ‘let child ….,’ between the two of them as they talked, although their language sounded slightly different in tone between them and that used by the G’onial. 

 

The Chief called them over and they spent a few moments talking between themselves, then one of the Iqk’win and a G’onial sped off together in the mangroves while the Chief bought the other back to James.  The Chief explained, “they go to bring …. to edge of Iqk’win forest, let child sleep for now, bring with you Seeker and we go ….”  The Chief led James and the Iqk’win off together at a firm walking pace into the mangroves, Roz and Terrani patiently followed, slightly behind them. 

 

The Chief began to lead them deeper into the mangroves than ever before and James could see that the route they were following was taking them away from the open coastline, into a drier area of the groves where the plants and vines were much more numerous, giving the impression they were beginning to win the fight for water and nutrients.  The path narrowed greatly and the Chief slowed his pace, checking his path and his steps, “Iqk’win numbers small and avoid other tribes,” he explained, “they …. in mangroves, gather forage everywhere, but guard only this part as their own.  Use traps to keep others out.” 

 

The Iqk’win moved forward and warmly replied, “I …. way.”  He took over leading the party and deftly moved on, occasionally he moved to one side of the path only and the Chief matched his actions.  As James passed, he looked into the areas they avoided and he could see several, expertly made, pitfall and snare traps, lurking in the undergrowth.   

 

A short distance further resulted in them reaching another small glade and a landmark, which linked James to the Iqk’win village, he assumed it was just beyond this clearing and that he would be returning here later.   The Iqk’win guide stopped and waited for a moment and James looked across the clearing to see Luzee quietly waiting on the far side.  A moment later, a small party of Iqk’win entered the glade, being led by one of their females and a figure dressed similar to the G’onial Chief. 

 

The two Chiefs faced each other, raised their Staves and banged them together, before bowing their heads as a sign of mutual respect.  For a moment they spoke and James felt movements within his sling.  The child had stirred from the noise of the staves and she was cooing at James and smiling.  James carefully pointed for the child, so she turned and brightened instantly.  The female Shad with their Chief spoke a few words and opened her arms, to which the child joyfully laughed, it was obvious this was mother and daughter being reunited.  The two Chiefs nodded and James came forward, lifting the child from the sling as he did so.  The mother wrapped her in her arms and said, “thanks to seeker,” as she took her child back. 

 

James gave a small wave of goodbye to the child as she hugged her mother, the child waved goodbye back and the mother’s happiness was palpable as she retreated back to join the rest of her tribe.  The two Chiefs spoke a little more, then the meeting ended as the two parties separated and the G’onial Chief returned to James, a smile clearly visible on his face.  “.... went well, Iqk’win as worried about tribe war as G’onial, agree to send each other …. and share news, at least for now.  Seeker invited to Iqk’win village, they have need of your help.  I send message to Te’Keek and go to Cave of Stories, time you learned history of Shad here.” 

 

As James replied, “thank you,” he noted the burst of EXP rewarded for a mission completion, resulting in a level up.  The Chief returned the way he came and a new mission appeared for James, telling him to meet Te’Keek at a certain point somewhere nearby, while Roz, Terrani and Luzee all approached James.  “Well done James,” Roz commented, “that was the best, possible outcome of that mission set.” 

 

Luzee laughed, “I totally screwed up that mission chain when I did it and I’ve been embarrassed about it ever since.  I was too ashamed to retry them so I’ve never seen that exchange, until now.” 

 

“What happens if you screw up,” James asked her? 

 

Luzee mused, “a series of messy fights, but you eventually get the same outcome.  It’s just how much Bayliss gets involved, the less the better.” 

 

James carefully unwrapped the empty sling from himself and laid it against a nearby mangrove trunk as he asked, “so what happens now?” 

 

“For now, we’re free to explore,” Terrani replied.  “The area here is now opened and will spawn enemies for you to engage.  You can either push straight on with the story, go to the Iqk’win village or have a few fights.” 

 

James thought for a moment, then summoned his blade, “it never occurred to me until now, you’re a Pentafist Terrani, and so far, you’ve not hit anything.  I think it’s time you changed that, let’s go fight a few things.” 

 

Roz checked the time, “that’s fine, we have three or four more hours yet before we’ll have to stop and call it a day.” 

 

Luzee started heading out of the clearing to resume her scouting duties, “I’ll pass the message on to Reece then, see you soon.” 

 

A Tri-Boar wandered out of the undergrowth a short distance off, James looked at Terrani and adopted his attack pose, Terrani goaded him a little by phasing in her gloves and asking him, “you really want to see me pummel that poor animal?” 

 

James nodded.   

 

“Alright, but you’ll then have to show you can handle yourself in combat.  By the time we’re done, I want Roz to not even bother taunting one single enemy.” 

 

Roz chuckled, “go let some steam off you two....” 

 

Without a further hesitation, Terrani charged. 

Edited November 28, 2021 by Uncle Sikee Atric

[Uncle Sikee Atric]

Chapter Twelve :

 

It had been an hour since James, Terrani and Roz had started grinding their way through the flora and fauna of the Mangroves Marshes.  James has accustomed himself to the enemies of this region and discovered they were all able to test his abilities and reflexes.  Alongside the Tri-Boars, he’d learned how to fight a more aggressive and oversized form of the Ampery, Mantis-Bats, smaller animals that seemed to cross bats with large insects, who created a threat as they attacked in large groups and could summon group sonic attacks that caused wave damage, and a large, lizard-like animal that reminded James of pictures of Alligators, although these versions had spines along their back, which they rattled and rubbed together to build a massive electrical shock charge.  He’d seen pools jolt with discharges as they jumped out to attack and guessed they used the attack to stun fish in the conductive water, someone had lacked imagination with the naming though as Terrani identified them, as Shockodiles. 

 

Terrani had led the attacks and was proving her fighting skills as a Pentafist, tagging groups of enemies and doing large amounts of initial burst damage while employing a fast, nimble series of sidesteps to avoid retaliation, James would then peel off a few to grind them down as quickly as he could, while Roz would hold the attention of the rest and tank until her companions could finish them off.  They had even managed to reach S-Rank during a few sequences, although, due to the lower levels they were all using, they hadn’t been able to keep the sequence active for long, due to the rate their health was falling during the process. 

 

They were just finishing smashing through the latest group of Mantis-Bats when it was James, who raised his hand and shouted, “enough,” to Terrani.   

 

She responded by backing down, turning to him and asking sarcastically, “had enough already?” 

 

Roz replied, “sono con James.  I’m done.” 

 

Terrani lowered her guard and phased her gloves out, revealing her hands again.  “So, what’s the plan now then?” 

 

Roz considered the time, “we should complete at least one more section of the quests here, before we call it a day.  There’s still a lot of ground to cover....” 

 

“.... And not a lot of time,” Terrani finished, just loud enough for James to hear.  Roz didn’t respond, but she clearly knew Terrani had replied.  James just watched impassively, trying not to indicate he was enjoying watch the two of them poke at each other. 

 

“So which part of the story do you want to do James,” Roz enquired? 

 

He pondered the way to turn, “I’d prefer to do the work around the Iqk’win Village, unless it’s something that will be hampered and slowed by something else?” 

 

Roz shook her head, “not really.  The story is yours to choose from here on.”  We’ll relocate to the Iqk’win landmark, are you coming Terrani?” 

 

She nodded and was already setting her location for the Landmark, phasing out just ahead of Roz and James.  Arriving at the destination, James discovered several other Avatars were using the glade as a makeshift meeting point and Roz began to lead them up the short path into the village.  However, just before entering it, she stopped and began to speak into her D-Link.  “Hello?  Yes.  Yes, we’re currently in the Marshes and....  One moment then, I’ll call you back and patch them in, we’ll just go somewhere a little more private, we’re right by a rest area.”  The call ended and Roz was slightly taken aback. 

 

Terrani asked, “what is it?” 

 

Roz checked they were not going to be spotted and pointed at a large knot of vines roped between two mangrove trucks just behind them, before heading straight into it.  James, now knowing it was a disguised Shade Lock followed, as did Terrani, a little confused by Roz and her reaction.  There was a short, narrow path behind the vines, skillfully hidden and camouflaged by shrubs, low-hanging mangrove canopy and vines, all creating the impression it was nothing more than dense undergrowth behind the Iqk’win village to those looking from outside. 

 

The path they were following led them to the very fringes of the Mangroves.  It opened up to an area James wasn’t expecting, there were several tents and a small seating area just in front of him, instantly reminding him of the rest area he and Roz had used within Gaia’s Garden.  But at the far side of this area, the mountains began to stretch up, forcing him to raise his head to observe the peaks.  There was an open entrance to a large cave, and James could see several plain objects just inside.  He was instantly curious but Terrani dampened that by telling him, “it’s a testing area that we use to experiment with new ideas and mechanics, there’s even a little interface panel allowing you to leave feedback.  Luzee has the necessary permissions to actually change things in there, but it’s for another day, not just now. 

 

Mildly disappointed he wasn’t getting to explore, he instead followed Roz and Terrani to one of the tables at the seating area.  Roz paused on her way past to draw a cup of Instant Water from the dispenser, James and Terrani copied, then they picked a table isolated from where any others were sitting. 

 

Roz took a sip of the water, then looked at the others, a little confused, “does anyone know what that tastes of today?” 

 

Terrani sipped and replied, “no, not a clue," she ran her tongue across her palette.  "It’s weird, do you know James?” 

 

He took a sip and instantly had a recollection.  “I know this....  Rackleberry.  How do I know it’s rackleberry?” 

 

Terrani asked, “what’s rackleberry?” 

 

“I remember rackleberries in the food stores of my home world.  They’re large alien berries, about the size of my fist, and pretty prized as a farmed item on the nearby agri-colony worlds.  I saw pictures of the bushes while I was a child at school.  They’re so large they look like dense trees, and the berries are so heavy they bend the branches almost to ground level.” 

 

“They taste.... unique,” Roz mused, “it’s like a savoury, bitter flavour.” 

 

He nodded, “either people didn’t like the taste, or couldn’t get enough, there was never any middle ground.  Personally, I enjoyed it, but they were always expensive compared to the cheaper, synthetic alternatives that formed the vast majority of the diet.  I usually had to get a rackleberry fix by eating a freeze-dried version that travelled better and could survive longer trips to reach my world.” 

 

Roz took another sip of the drink, still unconvinced by the taste of this new fruit.  “Well, time to return this call, just remember to keep your voice down James, others can still hear you talk,” she opened her D-Link and activated it, patching Terrani and James in as she did so. 

 

The ring was answered by three smiling faces, all sat in the real world.  Sergey was the obvious person, but James didn’t identify the others at all.  To the left of Sergey was a man of a similar age to James, who clearly had a middle eastern origin and looked professional in his appearance, but to his right was a woman no older than her mid-twenties, sporting long, purple hair and several piercings in her nose, brow and ears. 

 

“There you are,” Sergey began, “how are you all?” 

 

“We’re doing great Sergey, how are you,” Roz replied. 

 

“Good, and making progress with our, big problem....” 

 

Roz continued, “what’s this about Sergey?” 

 

Sergey cleared his throat a little and continued, “I said I’d offer you one of my team to help keep an eye on James, well, I can offer two, since one has an idea what is going on here anyway.” 

 

“What do you mean by that,” James asked? 

 

Sergey began the introductions, “this, is Gayle Whitelaw….” 

 

The woman had a slightly awestruck expression as she waved a confident greeting and said, “hi, nice to meet you.” 

 

Sergey continued, “Gayle is the person I planned to monitor James originally.  She’s got a natural talent for reading code and has shown an innate ability to detect and solve problems under pressure.  I’ve been overseeing her progression personally since I spotted her talent, now she’s ready to take some responsibility and help out.” 

 

Gayle wasn’t really paying attention to Sergey, “look at you three!  If Sergey hadn’t told me you were Evotars, I’d never know.  I mean, I play Crossworlds, but this is the first time I’ve met genuine Evotars and known that!” 

 

Roz and Terrani were a little dubious about her, but Sergey pressed on.  “On my right is Omar Laghmani….  I was contacted by him, yesterday.” 

 

All three of them looked back, clearly confused by this. 

 

Omar took over and asked, “which one of you found Ivan’s ‘gift?’” 

 

Terrani and Roz both looked at James, indicating who he was looking for without a word being spoken. 

 

Omar smiled, “So you’re the lucky one who found it and set off my notification alerts?” 

 

James replied, “what notification alerts?” 

 

Omar smiled, “oh, it didn’t involve you directly.  My last employment was a senior post with a small team, sub-contracted to Instatainment via Mr Vestorovich.  We were asked to develop some coding for him, ahead of implementation into Crossworlds.  The last time I saw him was five weeks ago as we finished.  He paid us all three months’ salary from his own pocket, but he also gave me a small app to add to my data devices, telling me when the time came, everything would be explained as well as someone to contact.  That app activated a few days ago and gave me the details for Sergey.” 

 

Sergey shuffled a little, “sorry….  I’ve been so busy with everything else I forgot to check my contacts.  It was only when I caught up yesterday evening and tried to clear some of the backlog, when I discovered how important Omar could be.” 

 

Omar replied, “happy to help.  I never realised what the work was for when we were developing it.  Ivan didn’t really offer many clues and never told us all of the aims.  We were working in teams of two or three and we all only got enough info to complete our piece.  It was only when my notification alarms began pinging, did I get the full information to relay to Sergey.” 

 

Sergey nodded.  “Omar is going to be working with my team and monitoring the changes to James regarding his class, while Gayle will be your direct contact for now.  She’s going to be able to monitor James’ code in the live environment and I’ve granted her access to the Moderator Observation System, so she’ll able to watch your progress in game.” 

 

Omar nodded while Gayle started operating her equipment, “I’ll get up to speed on the situation now Sir.  Is there anything I should be specifically aware of?” 

 

Sergey briefed her, “no.  I want you just to watch and keep aware for any significant changes in the code that makes James, keeping recordings and logs.  He is your primary, and only concern, Roz is his Guide and Terrani is leading the scout team that’s with them."  He paused, allowing Gayle to comprehend his request before continuing, “I want you to understand Gayle, you are only to intervene if specifically asked by one of them or myself, they have my authority to order you directly in this case.” 

 

Gayle was a little stunned by this but didn’t question Sergey, instead she replied, “I understand Sir.”  Then she began her duties as requested. 

 

Sergey fixed his attention on James.  “I have chosen not to inform Gayle of any of your background, so I didn’t invade your privacy James.  I will leave it to you to decide how much of this detail you wish to tell her, either now or later.” 

 

James replied gratefully, “thank you Sergey.” 

 

“Well then, now all the introductions are done, I’ll finish by sharing all contact details and leave you to it.  I need to return to my problems; Satoshi is already working around the clock and he needs me and Shizuka to remind him to keep taking breaks.  I’ll see you all soon.”  The Link ended leaving James, Roz and Terrani to share their thoughts between themselves. 

 

Roz began, “Omar is something I never expected.” 

 

Terrani agreed, “Ivan really did think of everything in his last months, I’m amazed how much secrecy he kept around the project.  It seems he was the only one who knew everything going on, let alone how he managed to get the code implanted into Crossworlds without detection.” 

 

“Maybe that’s why he chose the Vermillion Tower as the main trigger,” Roz considered?  “It’s a backwater now, even you say that Terrani.  The coders, developers and testers have not been near the place in years, have they?” 

 

“But he should still have triggered some sort of security system, how did he do it,” Terrani countered? 

 

There was a moment of thoughtful silence before James moved on, “what about Gayle?” 

 

Terrani instantly snapped, “she’s a kid!” 

 

Roz immediately replied, “but we all start as enthusiastic kids, even Sergey did.  She just needs experience.” 

 

James mused, “she wasn’t very happy that she has to answer to you two.” 

 

Roz admitted, “the real world isn’t always so warm to answering to A.I. programmes James, let alone considering our rights.  A lot of opinions consider us as little more than tools to be exploited, Sergey is used to how we are and adapted his techniques so he treats us as equals.  Gayle looks like she’s only just got her post and has never met a confirmed Evotar, I hope her opinion doesn’t cloud her judgement.” 

 

Terrani added, “that’s why Ivan was so important to us.  He wasn’t afraid to fight for our rights and introduce us to other communities.  With his guidance he introduced a small tradition to Instatainment, they welcome groups of schoolchildren of all ages and offer tours of their complex, part of that is a meeting where one of his team speak to some in-game Avatars, but then they reveal they’re Evotars....  Opinion is slowly changing, especially in the local systems, but there’s a long way to go.” 

 

They finished their waters and rose from their table, dispensing of the cups in a nearby receptacle before starting the return up the path that led them back to the main Playground.  They were quiet during the walk and found there was quite a lot of activity by the entrance, so they waited a moment until it had passed, before slipping back out without being noticed, turning into the Iqk’win village before them. 

 

The village itself was similar to the G’onial one in terms of layout and building construction, but the fields the women and children worked in were replaced by a number of sheds where various plants and forage, that were sourced across the entire marsh area, were laid out and drying to be preserved.  Alongside those were several small huts that all had smoke lazily rising from them, James saw one of the doors was open and an elderly male Shad was stood in front, the hut had racks of fish smoking within it.  The few younger males present were busily breaking crystals of salt from nearby mangrove roots and breaking them down to fine grains and flakes, passing the valuable resource to the women so they could pack other food into it for preservation. 

 

In the middle of all of this, the Chief stood ordering the others to continue their duties.  When he saw James enter the village though, he motioned for him to approach and the quest marker appeared over his head.   

 

James did as he requested, and the Chief began to speak, “Iqk’win welcome you to …. Seeker.  We …. …. Mangroves …. forage from all …..  While truce with G’onial is …. omen, threat of war with other tribes still ….. and Iqk’win not want that, not …. for Iqk’win, for good of all Shad. 

 

“When seeker …. Iqk’win child he showed trust with Iqk’win.  Tribe …. to see seeker as ….  Hope seeker can contact other tribes and we build more trust once again.  Iqk’win wish to send seeker deeper into marsh to find Di’quar tribe members.  They have village at foot of mountain and worship it, as well as harvest …. from slopes.  Di’quar …. have been seen on our …. armed and …., plus foragers have been …. away from …. we gather food from.  Di’quar not …. …. to us, seeker must learn why?” 

 

The quest popup filled James in fully, ‘the Di’quar are being aggressive to Iqk’win foragers, you have to find out why, head on into their area of the Marshes and try to make contact.’  James accepted and waited for the Chief to finish. 

 

“We offer thanks to seeker; hope they can find ….   Contact with Di’quar …. for some time, not know why, even trade stopped with Di’quar and tribe gains …. …. from them.  Talk to Sha’ral, he last one of tribe to talk to Di’quar, might be able to help.” 

 

James said, “thank you,” and slightly bowed his head forward, understanding the tribes used the motion as a sign of mutual respect after the meeting between the Iqk’win and G’onial.  The Chief bowed his head in reply and James turned away and faced Roz and Terrani again, but now there was a faint, slightly translucent, view window opened just behind them and the face of Gayle gazing down to watch James as well.  He sighed heavily and asked, “do you mind?” 

 

Roz and Terrani turned around and faced her, Roz was irritated when she realised, “hey!” 

 

Gayle was clearly surprised by their reaction.  “What’s wrong?” 

 

Terrani asked, “is this the first time you’ve ever used the observation system?” 

 

Gayle answered, “how did you know?” 

 

The reply was simple, “we have a custom, ask before appearing.” 

 

Gayle thought for a second, then the comment dawned, “oh, crap!  Damn, I’m sorry, I didn’t ask before I activated the system, did I?” 

 

Terrani summarised, “we just enjoy the courtesy of being warned before you appear.  There’s still privacy to consider.” 

 

“I understand,” Gayle paused while she handwrote a small note and stuck it to a handy surface.  “I guarantee it won’t happen again.  I will always D-Link before starting to use this system.” 

 

James moved the three of them to a quiet corner of the village and continued to ask, “are we really the first Evotars you’ve ever met?” 

 

Gayle replied, “that I know of.  I have played the game for a long time, so I have probably met some of you before without knowing.  My in-game name is GayleStorm, if that means anything?” 

 

Terrani enquired, “what did Sergey mean about your natural talent?” 

 

“He thinks I have what it takes, whatever that is?” 

 

Terrani continued, “he said he spotted you?” 

 

Gayle looked a little nervous for a moment, “I’d been hacking for years at school and had decided I wanted to become a company programmer or hack ethically for a career.  I was studying at College when a company team came in for a visit and guest talk.  They didn’t interest me in the slightest, but my friend forced me to tag along since she was shy and afraid of going alone.  It was there I first learned of Evotars and your A.I. and I was instantly hooked, I sourced a Crossworlds rig a few days later and started playing, looking for Evotars to meet, that was just over eight years ago.”  Gayle looked down, slightly embarrassed, “it became an obsession, following every Instatainment talk and meeting online, searching for any trace of you while continuing my studies.  I even found the submission applications but chose not to donate, although I will at some point.” 

 

“You must have met Sergey eventually?” 

 

“I was reaching the end of College and stumbled on an Online seminar, where Sergey was talking to a bunch of, what he thought were, the brightest and best.  He ended it by setting them an ‘impossible coding problem,’ in a programming language I’d never seen before.” 

 

“You solved the problem?” 

 

Gayle admitted, “I hacked it, thinking I was cheating....  It turned out Sergey had embedded a language translation key into the problem and the only way to find it was to hack the code anyway.  Once I understood what I was looking at, I could see the obvious problems where the code was rewriting key instructions and managed to fix it in a few hours.  I sent my solution to the stated address and never expected to hear any more about it.” 

 

Now interested, Roz asked, “quello che è successo?” 

 

“Two days later, Sergey was offering me a full university scholarship personally as the only one able to solve the problem.  I’d not only learned the basics of the language that codes your A.I, I’d solved and treated a Class 5 in the same way he had done, letting them become a regular Evotar.” 

 

“So, the company sponsored your progression from then on?” 

 

“It was an offer I couldn’t refuse!  My family were never rich and my home world of Keilyan is primarily a manufacturing world, it has extortionate fees to limit the universities and opportunities they offer to the upper classes only, usually you go from college straight to become apprentices in the factories, the best you could normally expect is to become a factory manager.  Posts like this would never normally be available to someone like me, especially off world, I had a long voyage to make it to meet Sergey in person for the first time and to take my new job.” 

 

James asked, “so I’m your first real task with Evotars?” 

 

“Yes, I’ve had six months, sat at a desk, learning how to read, fix and study fragments of the A.I. code, gradually adding more and more pieces of the framework until I was able to understand pretty much every part of it, from your memories and sensory framework, to the actual modules that simulate the Crosscode and interacts with your Avatars.  This is the first time I’ve actually seen the full system running in the real world and not in a simulated test environment.” 

 

James considered, “I wouldn’t want to think what that’s like for one of us?” 

 

Gayle understood and reassured him, “no, no, the simulation is just that, a simulation.  It’s not an Evotar trapped in one, it’s purely for test and design purposes, there’s no Evotar plugged in at any time.” 

 

James wasn’t really reassured, but persisted.  “So, are you observing my code now?” 

 

Gayle nodded, “as Sergey requested, he wants me to record detailed logs and monitor you as your progression continues, so that is what I am going to do.  I can already see that some sections of your code are behaving differently, so monitoring is vital, in case something comes up.  If I need to intervene, I promise I will do everything I can James.” 

 

He felt a little better following this comment.  “I can’t ask for anything more Gayle.” 

 

Gayle smiled and started working, “I’m going to start making my recordings and logs, I’ll stay quiet and just observe from now on, unless you specifically ask for me.”  The three of them nodded and the window faded further, leaving a very faint image of Gayle, working with various equipment, for them to see. 

 

Roz turned back to James and Terrani and pointed out, “we best get back to it, I still want the primary work done here, then we can start tomorrow with the Cave of Stories event.” 

 

James noted that several new quest icons had appeared around the Iqk’win village.  “I bet these are the main fetch and gathering quests for the Marshes, since the Iqk’win are the primary foragers here, right?” 

 

Roz confirmed his suspicions, “si, but there’s some fun here too.  One of these quests is what I wanted to focus on now, but take the rest and we can finish those as we naturally continue.” 

 

James said no more about it, instead he headed for the various quest givers and started to add to the growing collection. 

 

---------- 

 

They left the Iqk’win village behind them and started pressing into the undergrowth, heading for the coastline someway past the G’onial village.  James had found the mission Roz was referring to and he too, was quite interested in following it to discover what it had to offer.  One of the younger males of the Iqk’win, called Fa’langh had been separated from his compatriots during some form of animal attack and when things had settled enough, he tried to find them, only to find no trace and hear a long, deep droning from somewhere further on.  He’d tried to trace the source, but found nothing, so instead he left markers to that point and returned to his tribe, rather than remain isolated and alone.  Now it was time for James to continue the investigation. 

 

The first direction marker they were looking for had been at the edge of the village, where a series of sticks had been laid to provide a clear arrow in a direction that suggested this path was seldom used.  It was narrow and overgrown, more than the path they had used to approach the village originally.  There were significant patches of flora covering the route as well, James was taking advantage of the resources they were offering and he was pausing on several occasions to gather anything he could obtain.  When he stopped to farm these resource nodes, Roz and Terrani took the opportunity to complete their own duties, Terrani would try to D-Link Luzee and Reece, while Roz was taking the few moments to update her notes and personal logs. 

 

James was enjoying himself too much to notice his escorts were using these brief pauses to complete their own tasks, his gathering was earning certain amounts of what the Iqk’win required, but some parts were visibly absent, they were probably only present in other parts of the marshes, beyond the areas he so far had accessed. 

 
The Marshes were more adaptive to parties than previous areas and the development had reached a stage of being able to allow extra spawning to push groups as they levelled, creating a requirement to build mutual understanding and tactics.  He was stopping to attack the mobs that were spawning en-route, drawing Terrani into the fights as often as possible while he matched his own fighting style to hers.  Something was telling him he’d never really partied with another Pentafist before and he was struggling to adapt to the situation that he wasn’t the closest to the fighting any more.  Terrani had a speed unlike anything he had due to the small, discreet thrusters built into her full suit, meaning no matter how fast he tried to close the range, she would always get there first, simply by engaging via the use of an Azure Strike and charging from nowhere.  He was starting to wise to the trick though, he was drawing aggro from her charge by engaging via his shots, then charging after the enemy closed the range to him, while Terrani locked one or two in place and began the fast, nimble dance she needed to use to avoid damage.  

 

Roz would a